1

2

BROTHER OTHUSITSE MMUSI
BLAST FURNACE MANIFESTATIONS
P.O.Box30276 Tlokweng,
Botswana
CELL NO: +267 77057284, 74516292
Facebook:
Othusitse Mmusi
Prophet Othusitse Mmusi
Visions and Revelations by Brother Othusitse Mmusi
Blast Furnace Manifestations Group
E-mail: otieya@hotmail.com

Contents
Acknowledgements ..................................................................................................................... 8
Preface......................................................................................................................................... 9
CHAPTER 1: THE HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS PRESENCE ........................................................ 11
Encounter with GOD’s SPIRIT: [January, 2010] ..................................................................... 11
The Bright Cloud of GOD’s Glory ........................................................................................... 14
The Manifestations of the HOLY SPIRIT ................................................................................ 14
CHAPTER 2: ENCOUNTERS WITH ANGELS......................................................................... 16
The Two Guardian Angels in My Room .................................................................................. 16
The Three Angels and Message of Love .................................................................................. 16
Classes of Angels received in 2011 .......................................................................................... 17
Two Angels in the Sky [Received in 2012] .............................................................................. 18
Experience with the Nine Angels ............................................................................................. 18
The Beautiful Angel .................................................................................................................. 19
The Angel of Comfort ............................................................................................................... 19
Thousands of Archangels .......................................................................................................... 20

3
The Visit of an Angel ................................................................................................................ 21
The Golden Angel in My Room ............................................................................................... 22
The Worship of Angels and Archangel Michael ...................................................................... 23
Michael and The Warrior Angels [Tuesday, February 12, 2013] ............................................. 25
My Guardian Angels [Monday, March 18, 2013] .................................................................... 25
An Angel and the Forces of Darkness [Friday, November 29, 2013] ...................................... 26
The HOLY SPIRIT and the Angel Uriel [Monday, December 9, 2013] .................................. 28
Vision of an Angel and Prayer [Saturday, December 14, 2013] .............................................. 28
The Angel and Souls’-winning [Monday, March 25, 2013] ..................................................... 28
The Angels of GOD [Tuesday, March 26, 2013] ..................................................................... 29
Angels Are Protectors ............................................................................................................... 30
Angels Are Real ........................................................................................................................ 31
An Angel on Mount Sinai ......................................................................................................... 31
The Glorious Angel................................................................................................................... 32
Feminine Angels of Heaven [Wednesday, April 10, 2013] ...................................................... 32
The Angel of the LORD [Monday, June 10, 2013] .................................................................. 33
Angels in a Meeting [Tuesday, February 5, 2014] ................................................................... 34
Visions of Christians’ Guardian Angels [Sunday, May 11, 2014] ........................................... 34
Tour with the Holy Spirit .......................................................................................................... 35
CHAPTER 3: VISIONS OF JESUS CHRIST .............................................................................. 37
JESUS CHRIST in Bright Apparel Appears in My Room [2010] ........................................... 37
The Spiritual Vision of The LORD and the Angel ................................................................... 38
The Bright Angel and The LORD JESUS ................................................................................ 38
The Sweet Voice of JESUS ...................................................................................................... 39
The LORD in the Temple, the Glory, and the City .................................................................. 40
The LORD on HIS Throne-Chair with the Winged Angel ....................................................... 40
The Great SHEPHERD, The LORD JESUS CHRIST [Tuesday, January 29, 2013] .............. 41
Demons, Angels, and The Healing CHRIST JESUS [Friday, March 29, 2013] ...................... 43
Series of Revelations Part 1 ...................................................................................................... 44
Series of Revelations, Part 2 ..................................................................................................... 44

4
Series of Revelations Part 3 ...................................................................................................... 45
Vision about Prayer................................................................................................................... 47
Vision of Satan and ministers who traded their souls for riches............................................... 47
Living in the Spirit-Realm ........................................................................................................ 48
Spiritual World [Sunday, May 31, 2014].................................................................................. 48
Set Your Eyes on JESUS at All Times ..................................................................................... 49
Walking with JESUS and Angels ............................................................................................. 49
JESUS CHRIST, Evangelism AND Intercession [Thursday, April 4, 2013] ........................... 50
JESUS and the Angels [Friday, April 19, 2013] ....................................................................... 51
I Saw JESUS, Face-to-Face [Saturday, June 1, 2013] .............................................................. 51
Vision of JESUS of Nazareth [Tuesday, December 17, 2013] ................................................. 52
Spiritual World Tour with JESUS CHRIST [Saturday, May 31, 2014] ................................... 53
CHAPTER 4: HELL, HOME OF THE DAMNED ...................................................................... 55
I SAW HELL ............................................................................................................................ 55
The Vision of Hell Part 1 [Sunday, December 15, 2013] ......................................................... 55
The Vision of Hell Part Two ..................................................................................................... 56
The LORD and the Visions of Hell and Imminent Rapture ..................................................... 56
A Tour in Hell with JESUS [Monday, February 25, 2013] ...................................................... 58
My Visit to Hell [Wednesday, May 22, 2013].......................................................................... 60
The Lake of Fire and Brimstone [Thursday, August 8, 2013] .................................................. 61
CHAPTER 5: THE RAPTURE, TRIBULATION, AND END TIMES ...................................... 63
Urgent Message from Almighty GOD [Saturday, February 16, 2013] .................................... 65
The Second Part of the Vision; The Rapture ............................................................................ 65
End Time Christian Persecution [Thursday, April 11, 2013] ................................................... 65
The Rapture [Saturday, April 27, 2013] ................................................................................... 67
Rapture, Great Tribulation, and GOD, The FATHER [Tuesday, February 26, 2013] ............. 67
The Vision of the Tribulation [Friday, February 22, 2013] ...................................................... 70
Robotic Society and The New World Order [Sunday, May 09, 2013] ..................................... 73
Rapture Visions [Thursday, January 9, 2014] .......................................................................... 75
Vision of end times [2014] ....................................................................................................... 77

5
Vision of Tribulation [2014] ..................................................................................................... 77
Visions from GOD [Tuesday, January 14, 2014] ..................................................................... 78
Vision of teaching about the rapture [2014] ............................................................................. 79
Trance Vision [2014] ................................................................................................................ 79
Vision of the tribulation [Tuesday, February 18, 2014] ........................................................... 79
CHAPTER 6: HEAVEN SERIES ................................................................................................ 82
My Visit to Heaven [March, 2010] ........................................................................................... 82
My Visit to Heaven [June, 2010] .............................................................................................. 83
My Visit to Heaven (February 2012) ........................................................................................ 86
My Visit to Heaven [May 2012] ............................................................................................... 88
My Visit to Heaven [October, 2012] ........................................................................................ 90
My Visit to Heaven [2012] ....................................................................................................... 93
My Visit to Heaven (Thursday, January 3, 2013) ..................................................................... 95
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, January 23, 2013] ............................................................... 98
My Visit to Heaven [Saturday, February 5, 2013].................................................................. 103
My Visit to Heaven ................................................................................................................. 105
My Visit to Heaven [Tuesday, March 05, 2013] .................................................................... 105
My Vision of Heaven [Thursday, March 21, 2013]................................................................ 109
My Visit to Heaven [Thursday, March 28, 2013] ................................................................... 110
My Vision of Heaven [Friday, April 12, 2013] ...................................................................... 111
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, April 12, 2013] ......................................................................... 111
My Visit to Heaven [Sunday, April 21, 2013] ........................................................................ 113
The LAMB’s Book of Life [Thursday, April 25, 2013] ......................................................... 115
My Visit to Heaven [Sunday, April 28, 2013] ........................................................................ 116
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, May 22, 2013] .................................................................. 116
My Visit to Heaven [Thursday, May 23, 2013] ...................................................................... 117
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, June 07, 2013] .......................................................................... 118
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, June 17, 2013] .................................................................. 120
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, June 28, 2013] .......................................................................... 120
My Visit to ea en [Tuesday, July 30, 2013] ........................................................................ 122

6
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, July 24, 2013] ................................................................... 127
My Visit to Heaven [Tuesday, August 06, 2013] ................................................................... 128
My Visit to Heaven [Tuesday, August 13, 2013] ................................................................... 129
My Visit to Heaven [Monday, August 19, 2013] ................................................................... 132
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, August 23, 2013] ...................................................................... 133
My Visit to Heaven: [Thursday, September 26, 2013] ........................................................... 135
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, October 10, 2013] ............................................................. 138
My Vision of Heaven [Friday, October 11, 2013] .................................................................. 139
My Visit to Heaven [Saturday, November 2, 2013] ............................................................... 139
My Visit to Heaven [Tuesday, November 19, 2013] .............................................................. 140
My Vision of Heaven [Wednesday, November 20, 2013]...................................................... 141
My Visit to Heaven [Thursday, November 22, 2013] ............................................................ 142
Vision of Heaven, Monday, December 16, 2013.................................................................... 145
My Visit to Heaven [Tuesday, December 24, 2013] .............................................................. 145
My Visit to Heaven, [Friday, December 27, 2013] ................................................................ 146
My Visit to Heaven [Sunday, December 29, 2013] ................................................................ 147
My Visit to Heaven [Saturday, January 11, 2014].................................................................. 149
My Visit to Heaven [Sunday, January 19, 2014] .................................................................... 149
My Visit to Heaven [Saturday, February 1, 2014].................................................................. 150
My Visit to Heaven [Monday, February 3, 2014] .................................................................. 150
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, February 05, 2014] ........................................................... 153
My Visit to Heaven [Monday, February 10, 2014] ................................................................ 154
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, February 14, 2014] ................................................................... 158
My Visions of Heaven [Monday, February 17, 2014] ............................................................ 160
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, February 26, 2014] ........................................................... 163
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, February28, 2014] .................................................................... 166
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, March 12, 2014] ............................................................... 168
My Visit to Heaven [Sunday, March 16, 2014] ...................................................................... 169
My Visit to Heaven [Monday, March 24, 2014] .................................................................... 171
Concerning Make Up, Jewelry, Earrings, Pants, Wedding Rings, etc…............................ 171

7
A Vision [Saturday, May 10, 2014] .................................................................................... 172
My Visit to Heaven [Tuesday, March 25, 2014] .................................................................... 189
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, April 11, 2013] ......................................................................... 190
The Scroll of GOD [Wednesday, April 16, 2014] ............................................................... 193
My Visit to Heaven [Monday, April 21, 2014] ...................................................................... 194
My Vision of Heaven [Tuesday, April 22, 2014] ................................................................... 195
My Visit to Heaven ................................................................................................................. 196
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, April 25, 2014] ......................................................................... 196
My Visits to Heaven [Friday, May 9, 2014] ........................................................................... 198
My Vision of Heaven [Saturday, May 17, 2014].................................................................... 200
My Visit to Heaven [Saturday, May 24, 2014] ....................................................................... 201
My Visit to Heaven [Sunday, May 25, 2014] ......................................................................... 201
PRAYER OF SALVATION: ...................................................................................................... 203
MY COMMITMENT TO CHRIST'S COMMISSION .............................................................. 203

8
Acknowledgements
I want to take this moment to acknowledge The HOLY SPIRIT of GOD; the ONE WHO gives us
comfort and peace, for helping me to write this book. If it was not for HIM, I would have been
unable to do so. I want to thank Susan Davis, End Time Prophecy Blog and group leader for her
continual support in writing this book, her work in the publication of this book is great, helping
me to send this book to many souls around the world, Her reward is great in Heaven, I want to
thank BFM Family for standing with me, with their prayers, encouragements, Also I want to
thank Bro James Lekoko, the one who helped to make the videos for the book, Bro Kenny Dithole
who worked on making the cover of the Book, also many of my Facebook friends for standing
with me in prayer. May GOD bless you all.

9
Preface
Dear Reader, This book is freely circulated, and it can be uploaded on blogs, and websites. It
can be printed, spread and shared with other souls. As you read through this book, I pray that
GOD may open your spiritual eyes and spiritual ears. May The HOLY SPIRIT give you
understanding and insight. What you are going to read may be difficult to understand and to
believe, but you know what? We serve a Supernatural GOD WHO can’t be understood with
physical senses or the intellect. Only spirit can grasp the contents of this book.
Take notice, we have wrote several visions of The LORD and shared them with many people
around the world, in our first book, several articles, and posts on Facebook and websites. You
will see some of those visions here again in the book, some will be a bit different, modified and
edited, as something’s The HOLY SPIRIT get them revealed more clear with time, some of the
visions we shared them previously but were not in detail like here in this book, some the LORD
gives interpretation later, some things at the time I came out of the vision, I did not have
adequate way of expressing it, but as I wrote this book, The HOLY SPIRIT reminded me, gave
me words and wisdom to describe them more clearly and accurately. Personal information will
be removed except where The LORD wants it to be, for the purpose of teaching. As I was writing
the book, there are things The LORD wanted me not to add or HE wants me to modify, to make it
clearer to the audience, since this book, will be read by many souls, children and adults, varying
literate levels, some with low spiritual life, etc. We want to transmit this revelation, get many
souls to understand the contents of this book, not just to be supernaturally flakey.
Another notice, in these visions, I am using my limited human words to describe the
indescribable, trying to use human words to explain the spiritual world is not easy at all. I tried
to describe the visions as they were given to me in that timeless world. I tried to absorb all I can,
as many details as I can. Words taken directly from The LORD’s Mouth and scriptures are
marked red to differentiate from the other words used by the writer. There are certain things I
thought meant something, but The LORD explained in another way. Some visions, as I was
documenting them, The HOLY SPIRIT will speak explaining them and giving me words, dictated
by the gift of prophecy.
In my descriptions of events, scenes, places, I have tried to the best of my ability to highlight
important key elements. It will be very difficult to explain everything step-by-step, or everything I
saw and heard. There are some things I saw but I was not given interpretation. There are
something’s I saw but I was allowed to retain limited memory and portion of it, some The LORD
deliberately took out of my memory, there are things written in the first visitations but would be
fully explained in later visitations. There are other parts from later visits that will be thrown in
earlier visits for the sake of the reader to understand. So when you read this book, have an open
mind and prayerfulness.

10
No man can claim to everything there is to know about Heaven and the spiritual world. We are
all given glimpses into it. It will take one eternity to figure it out, see all, and know everything
about the spiritual realm. Still to this day, The LORD takes me to Heaven on weekly basis, shows
me visions daily.
As I was working on the manuscripts of this book, The LORD has given me many visions and
revelations concerning the end times, the angels, The HOLY SPIRIT, The LORD JESUS
CHRIST, and the Heavenly Kingdom. I have not included all of them, for they will not fit here!
Most of my visions (divinely granted appearances) are in this fashion, spiritual visions, where
GOD enables me to see and hear into the realm of The SPIRIT. I see them as clear as I see the
physical world. This happens by GOD’s SPIRIT, by the gift of discerning of spirits and the spirit
world. Most of the messages are very personal to my life and those around me. Also some things
are concealed in me, for some unexplained reason: either, I cannot share them or it’s very
difficult to explain them. The HOLY SPIRIT takes me out my body to various parts of the
universe, whether past, present, or the future, and shows me some important things there. This is
the End Time message and the latter Spirit out-pouring described in Acts 2:17: And it shall come
to pass in the last days, saith GOD, I will pour out of MY SPIRIT upon all flesh: and your sons
and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men
shall dream dreams: And on MY servants and on MY handmaidens I will pour out in those days
of MY SPIRIT; and they shall prophesy: Maranatha!
John 14:21: HE that hath MY Commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth ME: and he
that loveth ME shall be loved of MY FATHER, and I will love him, and will manifest MYSELF to
him
John16:13: Howbeit when HE, The SPIRIT of Truth, is come, HE will guide you into all Truth:
for HE shall not speak of HIMSELF; but whatsoever HE shall hear, that shall HE speak: and HE
will shew you things to come.
2 Corinthians 12:2: I knew a man in CHRIST above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I
cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: GOD knoweth;) such an one caught up to
the Third Heaven. And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell:
GOD knoweth;) How that he was caught up into Paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which
it is not lawful for a man to utter.
Bro. Othusitse Mmusi, BFM

11

CHAPTER 1: THE HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS PRESENCE
Encounter with GOD’s SPIRIT: [January, 2010]
Ever since I was very young, I sensed the call of GOD upon my life, and I gave my life to
JESUS!! As far as I remember, I loved GOD from a very young and tender age. I used to have
some dreams, visions, and revelations of The LORD, I saw angels, I saw the glory of GOD, had
several dreams of JESUS CHRIST, but then I backslid as I reached my teenage years, going into
alcohol, filthy relationships, and the world. It continued for something like five years, but then
in the year 2010, The LORD had to intervene to stop my madness. HE arrested me on the road
while going to buy something.
So in my backslidden state, I went and spread myself on the floor before GOD, then came to me
a huge conviction of the HOLY GHOST. It was so much that I wept for hours. I felt how sinful I
was that I had broken the Heart of GOD. 2 Corinthians 7:10: For godly sorrow worketh
repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death. That’s
how GOD saved my life from sin, the world, and Spiritual death (Romans 6:23). After so much
crying and GODLY sorrow, I felt so much relieved, much lighter. I had just gotten born again or
restored back to The LORD by The HOLY SPIRIT. We must be born again of water and The
SPIRIT for us to enter the Kingdom of GOD, John 3:5: JESUS answered, Verily, verily, I say
unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of The SPIRIT, he cannot enter into the kingdom of
GOD. ) It is through The HOLY SPIRIT that we are "adopted" into the family of GOD as the
children of GOD, (Romans 8:14) I then felt the Mighty Presence of GOD come all over me.
This is what I usually feel when I feel GOD’s Presence: extreme heat coming from my chest,
intense currents of electricity all over my body, HIS wind blowing or excessive burning inside
my spirit sometimes like sparks of fire on my head or tubes of fire in my hands. Then, I will be
vibrating and shaking profusely. Ezekiel 3:14: So The SPIRIT lifted me up, and took me away,
and I went in bitterness, in the heat of my spirit; but the Hand of The LORD was strong upon me.
This Presence was so much to bear, it lasted for hours. I received a glorious baptism of The
HOLY SPIRIT, with the evidence of speaking in new tongues. In GOD’s Kingdom, repentance
is key to receiving the Baptism of The HOLY SPIRIT. Acts 2:38: Then Peter said unto them,
Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of JESUS CHRIST for the remission of
sins, and ye shall receive the gift of The HOLY GHOST. You receive the baptism of The HOLY
SPIRIT by faith, the same way you received salvation, JESUS as your LORD and personal
savior, The baptism of GOD’s SPIRIT is for empowerment, strengthening, effective service, in
simple terms is to make you an effective witness of the gospel of JESUS CHRIST….you need it.
It comes with the evidence of speaking with new tongues (Acts 2:1-4, Mark 16:15-17). Here is
what people who don’t speak in tongues miss: speaking in tongues; 1. Edifies your spirit; 2. It

12
quick charges your spirit like a battery; 3. It emboldens you; 4. It will help you see in the realm
of The SPIRIT; 5. Activates the gifts of The HOLY SPIRIT; 6. It builds your faith to the highest
level; 7. Activates the anointing; 8. It helps you hear GOD’s Voice; and 9. Sensitizes your spirit
and many other benefits. See 1 Corinthians 14, (the whole chapter.)
I was just there having a good time in HIS Presence, then I heard the Clear Voice of GOD’s
SPIRIT speak to me. HE spoke with me for hours: about my calling, my future, and many things
I will encounter. There is nothing HE left out that I needed. I could ask HIM any question I
wanted. He would answer me. I then told HIM that if HE wanted me to serve HIM, I want to
sense His Presence every day and time. He then promised me that HE will always be with me.
It’s been four years now. There is no day that passes when I don’t sense HIS Presence; in fact I
sense HIM all the time, whether I am doing HIS work or doing my own things. I know that He
watches me all the time, even though I sometimes make mistakes. HE has never left me. He is
faithful unto HIS Word. During that next two weeks, every day when I wake up, The SPIRIT of
GOD will come into my room: visiting me I will feel HIS Mighty Presence. HE will talk with me
clearly. I will hear HIM like any other person to as far as six to eight hours a day. John 14:16:
And I will pray The FATHER, and HE shall give you another COMFORTER, that HE may abide
with you for ever.
During that time we were on vacation at school, so I just spent time with HIM. It came to the
point where GOD took over my life completely. He captivated my heart. I loved HIM more than
anything else. I just wanted to be with HIM all the time. I loved HIM with all my spirit, soul,
mind, and strength. Mark 12:30: And thou shalt love The LORD thy GOD with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.
HE became the first thought in my mind when I woke up. HE was the thought I was meditating
on all the day. I lost consciousness of the earth and its pleasures. It’s the best thing being with
HIM. I could talk to HIM anytime. WE talk like I would with any other human being. HE is
inside of me, around me, WE walk together, laugh together. I tell HIM everything. WE always
tell each other how much WE love each other. When I wake up, HE is right there in my room,
HE never leaves. HE likes being around me. When I pray, I say, “LORD come here, let me hug
you.” HIS Love is overflowing.
WE never get bored, even as I write HE is right here next to me, I feel HIS Mighty Presence. HE
is the secret behind all the visions and revelations I always share. The HOLY SPIRIT is my best
friend. I can ask HIM to show me Heaven, The LORD JESUS CHRIST, angels, or many
spiritual things. HE always does. It’s in spiritual isions, where GOD enables me to see and hear
into the Realm of The SPIRIT. I see them as crystal clear as I see the physical world. This
happens by GOD’s SPIRIT, by the gift of discerning of spirits and the spirit world. The HOLY
SPIRIT takes me out of my body to various parts of the Universe, whether past, present, or the

13
future, and shows me some important things there. Sometime I saw HIM coming from Heaven,
as a very Bright Shining DOVE. Matthew 3:16: And JESUS, when HE was baptized, went up
straightway out of the water: and, lo, the s were opened unto HIM, and HE saw The SPIRIT of
GOD descending like a dove, and lighting upon HIM: One time, I heard HIM thundering with a
Big Audible Voice. It seemed it was a thunder plus a big bomb explosion mixed together. I was
so frightened, but HE was angered. Simply HE had said, “Wake up!” as I was dozing during my
time of prayer at 3 am.I have grown close to HIM. I have grown close to JESUS.
The LORD JESUS visits me often. JESUS and The SPIRIT are ONE. HE is a Person. HE talks.
HE gets hurt. HE is my Best FRIEND. I don’t want to li e without HIM. I can’t, I will die. The
SPIRIT of GOD has taken control and possession of my life and that’s why people will never
understand me. I am no longer my own. I will give up everything for HIM. I will never be the
same again. HE is The Sweet, Precious HOLY SPIRIT: The SPIRIT of the Sovereign LORD.
HE sits in the Executive Meeting of the GOD-HEAD. When we study GOD’s Word, the Bible,
we can see that it reveals that GOD has a triune nature, HE is a triune GOD, 1 John 5:7: For
there are THREE that bear record in Heaven, The FATHER, The WORD, and The HOLY
GHOST: and THESE THREE are ONE. This means HIS Personality is seen in three different
forms. HE exists as THREE DISTINCT PERSONS, yet ONE GODHEAD consisting of THREE
separate PERSONS—alike but unique. JESUS spoke of The HOLY SPIRIT as "HE." John
14:16: And I will pray The FATHER, and HE shall give you another COMFORTER, that HE
may abide with you for ever. This shows us that The HOLY SPIRIT is a Divine Personal
BEING, not just a force, power, energy as some people wrongly believe. HE is the Crystalline
RIVER, WHOSE Streams make glad the City of GOD. Revelation 22:1a: And he shewed me a
pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of GOD and of the
LAMB. HE is the very Life and Nature that proceeds from GOD. HE is a CLOUD of SMOKE by
day and PILLAR of FIRE by night, as HE led the children of Israel out of Egypt to Canaan. HE
is the ANOINTING, the SEAL, the WIND, the OIL, the Consuming FIRE, the SHEKINAH. HE
is GOD’s ALL, yet HE is a PERSON. There is nothing or no one more important in my life than
HIM. There is so much to say about HIM! If you think Christianity is boring, then you are in the
wrong religion. True Biblical Christianity is a Lifestyle of a relationship with GOD. This is my
love letter with The HOLY SPIRIT. “HOLY SPIRIT, I love you so much LORD.”
Matthew 3:16: And JESUS, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo,
the Heavens were opened unto HIM, and HE saw The SPIRIT of GOD descending like a dove,
and lighting upon HIM: And lo a Voice from Heaven, saying, This is MY Beloved SON, in
WHOM I am well pleased.

14
The Bright Cloud of GOD’s Glory
I went to bed and in the night I was taken out to the front of the House. I looked up to the west
and here comes the Great Cloud of GOD. The Cloud was very big. It looked solid. It had the
Heavenly colors of GOD: many colors of the rainbow…red…white…yellow. The difference
between these Heavenly colors from the earthly ones is that these colors glow with GOD’s
Glory. Also they have multiple shades of one color. The cloud was moving with such noise:
from the west to the east, I was looking at it and it passed before my eyes. I was so much
amazed. I had never seen anything like this. It then disappeared into the east.
Coordinating Scriptures
Ezekiel 1:28: As the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was the
appearance of the brightness round about. This was the appearance of the likeness of the Glory
of The LORD. And when I saw it, I fell upon my face, and I heard a Voice of ONE that spake.
Ezekiel 1:4: And I looked, and, behold, a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a
fire infolding itself, and a brightness was about it, and out of the midst thereof as the colour of
amber, out of the midst of the fire.
Isaiah 19:1: The burden of Egypt. Behold, The LORD rideth upon a swift cloud, and shall come
into Egypt: and the idols of Egypt shall be moved at HIS Presence, and the heart of Egypt shall
melt in the midst of it.
Revelation 14:14: And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud ONE sat like unto
the SON of man, having on HIS Head a golden crown, and in HIS Hand a sharp sickle.
The Manifestations of the HOLY SPIRIT
One time, I found myself in a place, and there were rocks all around. It looked like a cave except
that it was going high and it reached Heaven. I could see far above me: the wind and light in the
atmosphere. Then amazing things began to happen. The Heavens opened. I saw a pure white
cream descending from Heaven, and it came all over me, but when it touched me, I saw that it
changed into something thick and pure: the most beautiful oil all over my body. The cream kept
on coming, the oil continued on filling my body, Psalms 92:10: But my horn shalt thou exalt like
the horn of an unicorn: I shall be anointed with fresh oil. It was an awesome experience!
Then also I saw The HOLY SPIRIT in the form of a dove, but this DOVE was covered with Fire,
beautiful fire and with flames round-about. When you look into HIS Eyes you can see HE is a
PERSON, yet HE takes different forms. Also, I once looked toward Heaven, and I saw a White,
Glistening FIGURE descending and at first I thought it was an angel, but as I looked closer while

15
also as HE came closer, I saw that it was The HOLY SPIRIT in the form of a dove. John 1:32:
And John bare record, saying, I saw The SPIRIT descending from Heaven like a dove, and it
abode upon HIM. HE flew towards us, then HE came and HE rested on my friend. He received
the baptism of The HOLY SPIRIT instantly, and he began to speak with tongues. Acts 2:4: And
they were all filled with The HOLY GHOST, and began to speak with other tongues, as The
SPIRIT gave them utterance.
There was a point when I wanted GOD to use me, to preach HIS Word, to cast out devils, to heal
the sick, and prophesy (Mark 16:15-17). I found myself in a chapel, and there was no one there,
only me. Kneeling and crying before the altar of GOD, I really wanted HIM to use me. Tears
were just running down my face and my heart was really involved in the prayer.
After sometime, I saw the White Big Cloud of GOD enter into the place. I saw Two Huge White
Hands coming out from the clouds. Exodus 40:34: Then a cloud covered the tent of the
congregation and the Glory of The LORD filled the tabernacle. At that time, I was lifting up my
hands in surrender. Then the Hands of GOD came and held my two hands. It was phenomenal.
After some time, the Hands left me and went back into the cloud. Then it disappeared, and when
I looked at my hands, I saw thick oil in both hands where the hands were holding me. I knew it
was the anointing of The HOLY SPIRIT. 1 John 2:27: But the anointing which ye have received
of HIM abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing
teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall
abide in HIM. I then saw a vision of how GOD was going to use me. I saw that I preached, the
Power of GOD present, healing the sick, casting out devils, and prophesying.
Coordinating Scriptures
Matthew 3:16: And JESUS, when HE was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and,
lo, the Heavens were opened unto HIM, and he saw The SPIRIT of GOD descending like a dove,
and lighting upon HIM:
Acts 2:1-4: And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one
place. And suddenly there came a sound from Heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled
all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of
fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with The HOLY GHOST, and began to
speak with other tongues, as The SPIRIT gave them utterance.
Mark 16:17: And these signs shall follow them that believe; In MY Name shall they cast out
devils; they shall speak with new tongues. They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any
deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.

16

CHAPTER 2: ENCOUNTERS WITH ANGELS
The Two Guardian Angels in My Room
One time, I went to sleep and during the night I could see my room ery clearly, (that’s what I
mean by spiritual vision). I saw a woman from my window facing south, an old woman peeping
in, trying to see and find a way inside. When suddenly in my room, I saw two large angels. They
were much taller. They appeared to be in bright, pure and shimmering white robes from their
shoulder down to the floor and they were very tall. I think their heads touched the ceiling of the
house. They were very serious and they didn’t e en waste time with her. They just went out
through the wall and they grabbed her, took her by force from the back of the house, dragged her
towards the front of the yard, and threw her outside of the gate. I was ery frightened. I don’t
know if it was because of the seriousness of the angels or the entire vision. Let me tell you, the
angels are not always smiling, especially the warriors or guardians. They become serious when
there is need. Also they seem to enjoy being with you. When you are in GOD’s Will they can
help you, protect you. One day in Heaven, you will meet that invisible person who has been
protecting your blindside. The person behind the mystery provision in your life: your guardian
angel.
Coordinating Scriptures
Matthew 18:10: Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in
Heaven their angels do always behold the Face of MY FATHER which is in Heaven.
Hebrews 1:14: Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be
heirs of salvation?
The Three Angels and Message of Love
In a night vision, I was walking and I saw a white eagle or vulture flying in the blue sky. It flew
to me as if to bite me! I saw three mighty angels that came to me. Every one of them had a
unique message. The angels were very glistening, at times transparent as glass, clear like crystal
water. You could not distinguish their clothes from their bodies. It’s like GOD cut out these
angels from solid blocks of precious diamonds.
These were unique angels. I have never seen angels like this before. A very big and glorious
angel came shimmering, glistening from Heaven to me. I could see him becoming bigger and the
more he came to me, sparkling like diamond, he came to give me the message of love. He began
to speak to me as he finished and he just flew back into Heaven. Immediately, I felt bullets flying
across me, very near to my ears, head, and legs. They could not touch me, but I was very scared.
I was running for my life. The second angel came flying from Heaven, and glistening like the

17
first one. The bullets stopped. He gave his message. He talked about trust, love, and laying down
my life for my brethren. He talked in detail and as he finished he flew right back to Heaven.
Someone from the earth was shooting me with bullets and I could hear and see the bullets fly
pass me: near to my skin. I was so afraid and I was asking myself: what are these angels teaching
me? Why can’t they sa e me from this person who wants to murder me? After awhile, the third
angel came down. The bullets ceased for a while, this angel began to quote scriptures to me of
love and trust, even what JESUS said in the Gospels, My GOD. When that angel flew back to
Heaven, I know I had to run for my life. This time the bullets were coming to me at high speed:
closer to me and coming from all directions. I couldn’t see the person shooting at me. I had to
look for a hide out. I found a table, buckets to hide, but the bullets were ripping them out,
everywhere bullets. I was later amazed on why they did not touch me though they were so many
close to me. JESUS said to me, “Be sure to love and lay down your life for your brethren.” That
night, I had learned an important lesson.
Coordinating Scriptures
John 15:13: Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
John 13:35: By this shall all men know that ye are MY disciples, if ye have love one to another.
Classes of Angels received in 2011
As we were praying, I was given a word of wisdom that angels will come to me that night! I
went to sleep, then I found myself standing in a large place, I saw many angels, it’s like they
were arranged into classes and ranks: from the least to the greatest in responsibility. I saw those
who were medium in height, then tall ones. I saw those large in size and those medium. They
were in pure white clothing and radiant light, others with the radiant Golden Light of GOD in
their clothing, just beautiful creatures of GOD. They were many, hundreds of them. I then went
to another room, I met four major angels and they had two big white wings. They were also large
in size: they were something peculiar about them, they were so real. I went looking about for this
other angel who I knew: his ministry is associated to me. I then saw him, he was just hovering in
the air, we went out of the second room and I saw the four large angels take off at an incredible
speed. It was so fast, faster that lightening. I could see the white clothing, their wings
disappearing as they left. It’s like they were in exhibition, to show me something, The LORD
took me into that vision, to show me the classes of angels and the speed at which the angels
work.
Coordinating Scriptures
Psalms 103:20: Bless The LORD, ye HIS angels, that excel in strength, that do HIS
Commandments, hearkening unto The Voice of HIS Word.

18

2 Peter 2:11: Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might,
Two Angels in the Sky [Received in 2012]
In a vision, as I was looking at the night sky, I saw stars lighting up the beautiful night. I then
saw two peculiar clouds together. As I fastened my eyes on them, I saw the clouds fold into two
large figures, and then two of the largest angels appeared in place of the clouds. They were clad
about with the purest white, and then a clear shimmering light was about them. I could see their
large bodies, feet, and heads. They were looking at me from the sky. They were very big. These
were some of the largest angels I have ever seen. They were the size of large clouds, and they
were also very beautiful, like body builders.
Experience with the Nine Angels
In the morning, I was walking in a vision and I came to a meeting place where I saw about nine
angels standing and waiting for me. GOD had put them there. All of them looked like young
men: wearing purest Heavenly white. I saw one sitting on a chair. I came to this glorious angel.
He had on a soft white robe and he had blonde hair. The angels wear purest white garments, John
20:12: And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where
the Body of JESUS had lain. He was much bigger! I came and sat facing him. He began to talk
to me. I felt so comfortable around him, as if we have already known each other. I began to talk
and ask him about this supernatural occurrence of money in people’s possessions, the one that
occurs by the gift of miracles where GOD supernaturally provides finances for HIS children, also
why some people experience such, and why others don’t.
The angel began to tell me, that GOD told him to tell me, “I don’t work with unbelief, not even a
fringe of doubt,” the angel said. He told me that I should build my faith to reach high, then when
it’s there I ask, act, and claim my blessing. e said I should then say, “I recei e my miracle.”
Then make a corresponding action to my faith. Then I shall have my blessing. Hebrews 11:6:
But without faith it is impossible to please HIM: for he that cometh to GOD must believe that HE
is, and that HE is a REWARDER of them that diligently seek HIM. The angel talked to me about
other things, it was an awesome revelation. When an angel talks to you it seems easier and much
simpler. No way to simplify it any further. After some time, I felt in my spirit it was my time to
go. I looked and the sun was setting, so I stood up I said to him, “It’s my time to go.” I knew he
knew it was my time to depart. The HOLY GHOST controls all these meetings: not us or angels.
So I began to move: going the direction I came. Then, I looked behind and I saw him leaving. So
I said, “Will I e er see you again?” e smiled and said, “Yes.” Then I saw the angels walking
away and then the vision ended.

19
Coordinating Scriptures
Mark 11:24: Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that
ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
Philippians 4:19: But my GOD shall supply all your need according to HIS riches in glory by
CHRIST JESUS.
1 Corinthians 12:10: To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another
discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues.
The Beautiful Angel
In a vision, I was walking with some of my sisters in The LORD. I saw an angel walking with
us. He was clearly the size of a person and he was wearing a radiant with Heavenly colors such
as glorious white, reddish, and rainbow colors in his clothing, he was purely a spirit being but he
was physically visible. The presence of GOD was on all of us. The Glory of GOD shone on us,
as we prayed. From there we walked on a path, for a long time, the sisters were talking, the
angel never left us, he was there all the time!! The angels have their own beauty, glory, and
power. I was constantly looking at him, very amazed by this incredible angel of GOD!! He
never said a word nor gave us any sign that he wanted to say anything to us. After we passed a
place, the angel disappeared; I tried to ask GOD to bring him back, but he didn’t show up. End!!
Coordinating Scriptures
Exodus 14:19: And the angel of GOD, which went before the camp of Israel, removed and went
behind them; and the Pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them:
Exodus 23:20: Behold, I send an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee
into the place which I have prepared.
The Angel of Comfort
I saw the sky and I could see the big moon, and the stars all over! It was amazing, because I
could see a round planet next to the moon with millions of stars and many planets all around! It
seems the outer space was brought closer to earth. I was using GOD’s Lens of eternity. Many
times has GOD shown me this kind of scene. I was very excited about it. Then I found myself at
the dining room of our house. I saw an amazing angel of The LORD on the south wall. He was
there, very clearly. Something about these visions GOD allows me to see the angels very clearly:
from head to toe accept if they are covered with light! So this angel stood there. He was of

20
average height. He was on pure white and wore a pure white robe from his shoulder to his feet.
His hair was a bit long or flowing and was pure white. I saw his face; his eyes were pure white
including the pupil of his eyes. Then across his chest going down, there was a red sash. This
angel was a bit different and fearsome to look upon, but he was there to bring me comfort. I was
crying at that time. He stood there looking at me with his white eyes. I felt so much comfort and
consolation coming to my spirit. After sometime, the vision faded away and I opened my eyes!
Coordinating Scriptures
Revelation 21:1: And I saw a new Heaven and a new earth: for the first Heaven and the first
earth were passed away; and there was no more sea.
2 Corinthians 1:3: Blessed be GOD, even The FATHER of our LORD JESUS CHRIST, The
FATHER of mercies, and The GOD of all comfort;
Acts 9:31: Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were
edified; and walking in the fear of The LORD, and in the comfort of The HOLY GHOST were
multiplied.
Thousands of Archangels
I saw myself in a big auditorium preaching the Gospel of The LORD JESUS CHRIST, the
Gospel that saves, heals, delivers, and prospers (Mark 16:15-17). There was a huge miracle
explosion. I saw myself coming to a lady. I gave her a word of knowledge about her left side and
a leg problem. While still doing so, I saw the Great Archangels of GOD show up in the meetings.
I just knew in myself, what they are. Here are the descriptions of them: I saw that they are very
big: taller than most the angels I saw. They are about seven feet tall: every single one of them.
They girded with soft garments from shoulder to their feet. These robes are mixed with golden
living particles, so they appear soft, whitish golden.
Suddenly, there were thousands of them. These numbers you just know intuitively. They are
walking about all over the service. I just felt the Wind of The LORD. I lose strength and fall on
the floor, while still on the floor helpless, I saw them all over. People are just crumpling on their
seats: falling under the Power of The SPIRIT of GOD. I looked up from the floor and I can see
that some are looking at me and some are just passing through me. I felt the Presence of GOD.
One thing I noticed about them: they are massive, major angels and their garments are a mixture
of living white and gold: it glistens. They are walking by thousands of them. I knew in my spirit
all of them were archangels. After they ministered to me the vision faded away.
Coordinating Scriptures

21

Psalms 147:18: HE sendeth out HIS Word, and melteth them: HE Causeth HIS wind to blow,
and the waters to flow.
Hebrews 1:7: And of the angels HE saith, WHO maketh HIS angels spirits, and HIS ministers a
flame of fire.
Revelation 15:6: And the seven angels came out of the temple, having the seven plagues, clothed
in pure and white linen, and having their breasts girded with golden girdles.
The Visit of an Angel
One night around 9 pm, I was in deep repentance and intercession. I walked to the University of
Botswana from my home in Village (a part in City of Gaborone) near River Walk Mall just
praying in tongues. I felt the presence of GOD so mightily, like fire going all over my body! It
came to a point where I literally couldn’t mo e forward because the fire was so thick, tangible,
and mighty. As I went into my room after prayer, I went into a spiritual vision (a divinely
granted appearance where you see and hear in the spirit realm with your spiritual senses of sight
and hearing) (Joel 2:28).
So, I went outside of my body. I was kneeling just toward the front part of the house and my
spirit was still in deep prayer with tears running down like water and a faucet. I was very grieved
at some certain issues in my life, while still in that sorrowful and agonizing prayer. I looked up in
the dark sky. In the east, I saw a pinpoint light coming, it was white light, and it began to
increase gradually in size. I was looking at it. The light was approaching me slowly, then as it
was nearer to me, it began to take form. The glorious angel of The LORD appeared before my
very eyes. I saw him very clearly. He was average height. He looked as if he was cut out of
light. I could see him wrapped in that pure white light and I looked at his face. His hands and
feet there were the same color: it was just pure white light. He immediately began to speak. He
spoke in a loud, big and powerful voice that raised echoes all around the skies. There was a huge
screen that appeared in his right side. Whatever he spoke it was written on the board! They
were written in points: one through five. He told me that GOD sent him to tell me, “It’s not time
to cry, but to begin quoting Scriptures; to give thanks to GOD and to worship HIM and
everything in your life happens for a reason.” He also mentioned some other stuff I cannot write.
As he concluded, he said JEHOVAH Promised, “I will be with you always” (Matthew 28:19),
and as he said this he turned into that massive light. I saw him fly from the eastern skies towards
the west with so much speed and he went back into Heaven, then I opened up my eyes! I knew
I’d had a di ine isitation of an angel of GOD. He had come to strengthen and give me a
message of hope in GOD. It was such a powerful experience.
Coordinating Scriptures

22

Acts 10:3: He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of GOD coming
in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said,
What is it, LORD? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a
memorial before GOD. And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is
Peter: He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee
what thou oughtest to do. And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he
called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him
continually.
Luke 2:9: And, lo, the angel of The LORD came upon them, and the Glory of The LORD shone
round about them: and they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for,
behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born
this day in the City of David a SAVIOR, which is CHRIST The LORD. And this shall be a sign
unto you; Ye shall find the BABE wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger.
The Golden Angel in My Room
On the year I was doing my form one at my Junior Level, my cousin and I used to pray a lot at
night before we slept. I so believe that in order to move in the realm of the angelic, one of the
most key things is prayerfulness. Without prayer, the Christian doesn’t ha e power! James 5:16:
The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. So one night, I was sleeping, and
during the night, I turned around towards the West Side of the room! I saw an angel sitting at our
chair that we usually sit on while studying.
This is what the angel looked like: he was looking like a young man. The angel had put on a light
golden garment. His face was the color of finest purified gold, even his hair. I saw that he had
golden sandals on his feet. He was holding a golden book, with a golden writing tool, maybe a
pen. I don’t know what to call it. e was glistening and there was so much glory and light
coming off from him. But above this light, I saw a huge rainbow spreading above it, similar to
the Throne of GOD in Heaven. The rainbow looked like what happens when the light shines
through water while in the air, making different colors. (I hope you understand what I mean).
It’s ery difficult to explain spiritual things with human language. Anyway, he was the most
beautiful angel I have seen. He looked at me and smiled. Then he continued writing, as if he
knew I was looking at him. He never uttered a word. Immediately, I was rushed outside. I could
see the Glory of GOD, the huge rainbow over the house with many colors: it could be seen from
very far. If you were in the spirit, try to imagine this, the Glory of GOD shining through many
colors or the Glory of GOD manifesting in many colors including the ones you don’t know of—
that was one of the most vivid angel visits I have had.

23
Coordinating Scriptures
Ephesians 6:18: Praying always with all prayer and supplication in The SPIRIT, and watching
thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints;
Revelation 10:1: And I saw another mighty angel come down from Heaven, clothed with a cloud:
and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of
fire: And he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left
foot on the earth.
Matthew 28:2: And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of The LORD descended
from Heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. His
countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow:
The Worship of Angels and Archangel Michael
For some time, I have been praying for The LORD to teach me how to worship HIM: How do
the angels really worship GOD?! Psalms 96:9: O’ worship The LORD in the beauty of holiness:
fear before HIM, all the earth. One time, in a night vision, as I was going out of my room, just
nearly when I was out, I noticed about fifteen angels in my room. I then changed my mind and I
went back to the house. When I looked at the angels, they were robed in purest white. The
reason why there are clothed are NOT ordinary, but pure white is because they carry with them
the pure white Glory of GOD. It’s much like the symbol of absolute purity, no stain, and no dirt!
They were created in a state of holiness (sinless). Some of these angels were much taller, they
were singing to The LORD. Their voices were purely Heavenly. There was so much harmony
in their singing that music was out of this world. They were singing many worship and praise
songs. You couldn’t notice the start or stop in an indi idual song. They were singing with all
their hearts unto GOD. They then moved to the side, making a complete cycle, as the leader
came in the middle, still worshipping GOD! Then they turned to face opposite direction, looking
at the east, the west, the north, and the south! They were dancing, making dance moves with
their hands, feet, and bodies. Just the most holy and sanctified worship this world has never seen.
It was very tremendous, then they turned back to look towards the leader in the cycle. Revelation
5:11: And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and the beasts
and the elders: and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of
thousands; Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the LAMB that was slain to receive power, and
riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing.
I was also given a revelation that the angels worship together with the church, wherever and
whenever true worship is given to GOD.

24
I also remember, I once asked GOD to show me the archangels: especially Michael and Gabriel.
So after a long time of pure adoration, praise, and worshiping of GOD, the angels concluded
their singing. There was a kind of “narrator.” I was told that “We are going to show you how The
LORD appears.” Some kind of procession (I assume this happens in special visits, meetings, or
when The LORD wants to do something very great especially in Heaven, then sometimes on the
earth). I looked toward the wall in west, as the procession started, I saw some normal angels
(they are classified so, to be distinguished from Archangels, which are their leaders in each
department). First it appeared that they were wrapped in soft pure white garments, with the
Glory of GOD around them. They just suddenly showed up, preparing the way for The LORD.
They were there for some time. I was very amazed, when they moved out the way, I saw the
prince, the Archangel Michael (GOD’s Leader of Warfare angels in Heaven). He was much taller
than the rest of them and he was wearing a different robe than the other angels. Very dignified,
resembling a prince (Revelation 12:7). He was looking at that direction, and the next minute
another direction. He seemed so serious! But I could look at him, from his head to his feet. I saw
him clearly though this was in the spirit. The LORD was doing me a favor, because I have been
bothering HIM about this issue! Then Michael disappeared. I saw a man, light in complexion,
wearing normal clothes, coming towards us: me and the angels. I was given two great
revelations. The first one is about how angels honor and give reverence to each other, especially
their leaders (archangels). No matter the department or rank, they seem to be content and
enjoying the responsibility given to them by The LORD, whether big or light, unlike us (human
beings). Number two was that when The LORD shows up, there are always angels that
accompany HIM, preparing a way for HIM. First appears the normal angels. They make a way,
then Michael comes, then The LORD JESUS will be seen coming in. They live the same way
they appeared. As those angels and Michael disappeared, I and the other angels sat down around
the yard of my room. We were heavily engaged in some discussions, talking about what
happened earlier: the procession. As I glanced, I was sitting next to a taller angel: the leader was
talking to us, giving us explanations. As I asked my last question, telling the angels about how I
have met The LORD before, I saw the scene disappearing slowly, while the leader angel was
looking intently at me as if to answer me. I found myself opening my eyes in bed! It was one of
the best experiences with angels. Surely The LORD had answered my prayer that night!
Coordinating scriptures
Revelation 12:7: And there was war in Heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the
dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,
Daniel 10:13: But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo,
Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of
Persia.

25
Michael and The Warrior Angels [Tuesday, February 12, 2013]
On this date: The LORD took me into a vision. Instantly, I was in a place where there were
various types of angels inside this building. We were walking on the stairs, and I was with the
major or archangels of GOD. Then there was another big angel who came to bring me a
message. Remember angels are ministering spirits, meant to serve us. Hebrews 1:14: Are they
not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation? I saw
the normal angels ascending and descending down the stairs. There was huge angelic activity
here, and then I saw myself outside.
There were various types of angels, just a mixture of them. Overwhelmed with how real the
angels are: I said GOD, “Please gi e people grace to see Michael and Gabriel,” for I was seeing
the angels very vividly. Then a person said, “Michael and Gabriel are not in the midst of those
angels,” so I mo ed away a slight bit ahead from the angels. I was with them, and then I saw
Michael and another angel.
This other angel, who was with Michael, always, had a drawn sword in his right hand, and he
seemed so serious. Michael is the Prince, the Archangel, and the Chief Commander of the
warrior angelic hosts (Daniel 12:1, Revelation 12:7). Then he has Captains under him. The
Heavenly host is arranged into a system of ranks with battlefield soldiers. They have different
responsibilities from other angels in GOD’s Kingdom. They fight the battle of the Almighty
GOD and his children. Joshua 5:13: And it came to pass, when Joshua was by Jericho, that he
lifted up his eyes and looked, and, behold, there stood a man over against him with his sword
drawn in his hand: and Joshua went unto him, and said unto him, Art thou for us, or for our
adversaries? And he said, Nay; but as captain of the host of The LORD am I now come. And
Joshua fell on his face to the earth, and did worship, and said unto him, What saith my LORD
unto HIS servant? And the captain of The LORD's host said unto Joshua, Loose thy shoe from off
thy foot; for the place whereon thou standest is holy. And Joshua did so.
Then, I took a closer look at Michael. I wanted to see what I had failed to notice the last time I
met him, and the first thing I noticed was he had deep blue eyes. He extended out of his right
hand and there was something like a sword with the name of The LORD on it. He was so
serious, like he meant business as if he is ready for combat anytime. I felt protected with them
and that my life was guarded and nothing could touch me. These angels were so serious with
their drawn swords. When I opened my eyes, I felt the Mighty Presence of GOD that I always
feel after I have a major encounter! My body is just wrapped with a thick blanket of GOD’s
Presence.
My Guardian Angels [Monday, March 18, 2013]

26
I was just walking in the House wondering what GOD will show me: I know that whatever I ask
of The LORD, HE always answers me. So I thought to myself, “The LORD should show me the
angels working in my life and ministry.” I have seen my angels before, but I just wanted to see
how many are there now and what has changed since the last time I saw them! The LORD took
me in a vision: lo and behold: I saw two major angels in the midst of other angels around me.
They were extremely huge, handsomely constructed, they looked like giants. They put on pure
white apparels, representing purity! They were so serious. I was carefully guarded, and I felt
anything I do or that came to me was monitored carefully! I was so overwhelmed with this, also I
saw angels that work with different gifts and aspects of my life, just many of them from different
angelic departments, some the size of human beings. All of us who are redeemed have our
guardian angels (see Acts 12:15; Matthew 18:10; Hebrews 1:14).
An Angel and the Forces of Darkness [Friday, November 29, 2013]
In the afternoon, I was planning to go somewhere out of the house but I felt I must just meditate
on my bed. I left my laptop on the floor, with my Facebook account online like I always do. It
first started with my spirit body shaking, vibrating, and then I had two visions. I could see the
spirit world with my spiritual eyes, and then I saw my physical body and the room with my
physical eyes. I began to feel my heart beat fast, faster, and then slow and slower, so I wondered
if I was dying. I knew that in my revelations most of the times my spirit just leaves my body, so
this time it was strange. I felt my spirit going up toward the ceiling of the house and down to my
body, I began to resist a bit, but spirit separated from body, while out in my spirit-body, The
SPIRIT of The LORD brought my Facebook page, it just zoomed in, HE was scanning names,
lot of people in my friend list. With my spiritual eyes, I quickly noticed I can know so many
things about people. I noticed many satanists, agents of satan, and I knew by the gift of the word
of knowledge, most of them were women, (but there is no need to write them). The names were
just scrolling like that. Also if something was wrong with a person, I noticed a red color,
immediately The HOLY SPIRIT will tell me, what is wrong with that individual, I saw my true
Christian friends as well, but there is this other Brother, The LORD drew out. GOD was saying
something to me about him. After we were done with Facebook, then The LORD brings my
phone and it was like a quick scanning. GOD showed me people I should be careful of. Then, I
am taken into another vision, and before my eyes appeared numbers and numerous lists of
words. I saw the FRUIT of The SPIRIT, such as joy, peace, love, etc. (The LORD gave me a
revelation that the fruit of The SPIRIT in the life of a believer must be developed and be intact,
none should be missing. It is very important and necessary.) Galatians: 5:22: But the fruit of The
SPIRIT is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance:
against such there is no law. GOD expects us to develop this fruit of The SPIRIT in our lives. It
makes us more like JESUS, the character of CHRIST. We are to live and walk in The SPIRIT,
then I saw prayer, godly words on a page, beautiful handwriting, the words kept on appearing.

27
Then a new word will come up to replace the old one. They came with different colors, styles of
presentations, changing like that, I said, “Wow, GOD’s creati ity!” I became happy to see godly
words, and then the unpleasant words appeared on another page: words associated with satan, the
world and sin. What GOD wants you to be careful of. [There are series of visions that happened
after here, as The HOLY SPIRIT was taking me through these visions, I wondered if at all I will
remember all of them], then I am taken to the spirit world under the sea. I saw a very beautiful
young lady appear, with long hair, wearing what looked like white gown at first, with long
threads of cloth around her neck. As I was wondering who she was, immediately she transformed
to another form, her true form with black robes, I saw her chair/seat. It was in the middle of a
large flower that budded, I saw some young ladies appear, then some hideous animals, like
crocodiles, hippos, on that platform, The HOLY SPIRIT said to me, “They serve her.” I
instantly noticed I was looking at the queen of the coast and her agents, the kingdom of satan
under the sea. They began to dance and sing, as they began their meeting, I notice a tall, giant
warring demon appeared next to me, and he just stood there to intimidate me. He was looking at
me with his hideous face, immediately fright fell upon me; he made me know that there is
nothing I could do to remove him from there.
I got lifted up towards the sky, my face was looking towards the earth, and I noticed trees, nature
of the earth. Here I noticed a demon that looked like a giant box jelly fish, with long tentacles.
It started to ascend; it was bigger than I was. When I looked I was very far in the Heavenlies.
The thing kept flying towards me, until it reached where I was, I kept shouting: “Fire of The
HOLY GHOST.” In the Mighty Name of JESUS,” and the tentacles kept fighting me. I noticed I
was not ascending anymore, I said, “LORD, please send angels to this thing.” But there was no
angel visible, and I said, “LORD, gi e me a sword then.” I felt I had it in my hand, I looked into
a huge mirror that appeared at my right, I saw it, and I quickly turned my attention towards the
thing and began to fight it, attack it, and cut off its longer and stronger tentacles. It was losing,
until it was completely left defenseless. Immediately, I saw satan sitting down a bit away from
me, with his hands crossed, with that proud face. I knew it was him. I have seen him in various
visions, he was looking at how the battle was going then I saw an angel of The LORD. He was
wearing a shining white; his face was young and radiant. I saw his lovely eyes, and he was clear
and very beautiful, a bit tall. He appeared next to satan, and he said, “Satan, I will not allow you
to touch any member of this family, and do not get me angry.” The angel said some other words
to satan. I just don’t remember them. I knew that the angel meant satan should not attempt to
fight me there in the spirit realm, and he referred to me as member of the family of GOD,
Romans 8:16: The SPIRIT itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of GOD.
I saw the angel began to walk away. Then I saw another vision in a vision, a screen opened up, it
looked like sunset, I saw a road, many horse riders racing in it, as if to win a price, I was also
there, the horses ran at a great speed. Here, I received a message by revelation that all of us
individually must RUN the race set before us, we must run in order to win the PRIZE. I was

28
flying towards the highest parts of the second Heaven, then as quickly as I ascended my spirit
rushed back to my body.
The HOLY SPIRIT and the Angel Uriel [Monday, December 9, 2013]
We were on fasting with Bro Akanyang, Bro Elton, and Bro Kitso at our farm, in the afternoon
and as we were meditating, my spiritual eyes were opened. I begin to see the room from the
spiritual realm. I saw my brothers, then immediately a huge wind began to blow, and my spirit
was disconnecting from my body. The sound I heard was like a great whirlwind, The HOLY
SPIRIT was pulling my spirit out of my body, and I felt a tremendous fire all over, a thick
presence of GOD, still in that fast, The LORD took me into a vision, in a church setup. I heard a
voice speak in front of me, it said, “Look at who is behind you,” on turning around I saw an
angel. His face is like that of a young man, very handsome, and no imperfections. He was tall,
his body was perfect: a Heavenly body, he wore a white robe with trims of yellow, red, and gold.
He is a spirit being in a beautiful clothes and I looked up to his eyes, a sweet Heavenly voice
spoke from behind the angel, it said, “This is Angel Uriel,” as soon as I marveled at the beautiful
voice, the vision lifted up.
Vision of an Angel and Prayer [Saturday, December 14, 2013]
At night, as I was in my room, my spirit eyes opened, and suddenly I notice sparks of beautiful
light, just gleams of it appear in the room. In no time, an angel from Heaven appears: he is a
being of light, and his head is covered with light, but I can distinguish his facial features to a
certain degree. When he spoke, I did not see his mouth opening up yet I could hear him clearly.
His clothes are just shimmering whiteness mixed with beautiful, multi-colored light. He is taller
than an average human being and as he moves his head, you can see pieces of light glitter on the
air. He is one of the most beautiful angels I have seen in my life. He immediately began to
speak for GOD, and he told me about prayer, “You must pray,” and he quoted: “If MY people,
which are called by MY Name, shall humble themselves, and PRAY, and seek MY Face, and turn
from their wicked ways; then will I hear from Heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal
their land,” 2 Chronicles 7:14: and The LORD told me: “Prayer can do anything, what people
fail to do on their own , prayer can do.” In other words, what we fail to do in our human
strength, prayer can cause GOD’s ability to act on our behalf, and we can accomplish
supernatural things and so many things through prayer. Don’t waste time, be on your knees.
James 5:16: Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed.
The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.
The Angel and Souls’-winning [Monday, March 25, 2013]

29
While in the room, I saw a bright light come down from Heaven. It then appeared in the room: I
just knew by revelation that it was an angel of The LORD. The light was massive and bright. It
was a golden light that represents the Glory of The LORD, the most beautiful and magnificent
light. I was just staring at the glory and he began to speak to us, answering our questions and
dissolving all confusion. He spoke about the end times and other things: as he continued
speaking, I noticed a person within the light: a man with legs and bodily features. He was
shaped out of light, and at the same time, he seemed translucent. I could see through him. He
was walking around in that glory as he spoke. He was more real, and I was so amazed by this
encounter!!
Souls: GOD revealed that souls are very important to HIM. They are like precious ‘diamonds’
that sparkle, and so evangelism is so critical. We need to conduct evangelism and soul-winning.
Mark 16:15: And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every
creature. After we bring salvation to them, we need to keep and store them up, just like one
would store precious diamonds: cautiously and with care. We need to take care of them and
make sure they mature and grow in the things of GOD. Also we need to tell them, “There are
other ‘diamonds’ that will need to stand before the Throne of GOD on that day as well.” Those
who are ready for the coming of The LORD should know this. GOD is reaching out to souls in
these last moments. Let us be sober, watching, ready, and also winning souls for the Kingdom of
GOD! 1 Peter 1:13: Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for
the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of JESUS CHRIST, When the
MESSIAH comes, may HE find you working on HIS Field!
I also saw a vehicle moving around from street to street with someone using a loud speaker
announcing, “JESUS is coming,” and GOD said, “I am doing a new thing!”
The Angels of GOD [Tuesday, March 26, 2013]
I was praying and asking The LORD if I am in HIS Will. I felt a bit down and I wanted HIM to
let me know what HE wanted me to do, and to give me a supernatural sign from Heaven. The
LORD took me into a vision, and I came into a place with nothing but thousands of angels. They
were in purest white, every single one of them. They seemed to be busy doing activities, and I
came to another place.
I saw the great archangels, and they were just like I once saw them. They were huge. They had
put on golden apparel, and there were thousands of them, as well as busy with activities. I saw
what these angels were doing clearly and heard what they were saying.
There was great movement, up and down amongst these angels. Then The LORD took me into
another special place, and I saw an incredible set of angels. I saw that they looked like young

30
men, and they have a youthful appearance and vigor. Their bodies were wrapped in soft, golden
robes, and I could see them clearly. They were also busy, but here The LORD revealed
something. I saw that these angels were serving us: me and some of the brethren I know! Their
roles revolved around us, and they were our ministry angels. They looked like humble servants,
but they were always there to make sure things went according to plan. At times, I saw them on
standby, waiting for an instruction to go on the next errand. I said to myself, “Look at these
angels!”
I was actually startled, and there were so many angels that I saw: ones in purest white, the
archangels and these youthful angels. I was so comforted, blessed, and feeling much better.
Something supernatural always happens when you meet these angels. You cannot be the same!
My body was wrapped in a thick blanket of GOD’s Presence. The LORD has been faithful to
me, and HE never leaves or forsakes me, no matter what. It has been happening ever since the
year 2010, until today, and it will be like that forever.
Angels Are Protectors
In a vision, I was holding a weapon that looks like a gun, and then an angel with strong and
powerful wings was walking behind me, wherever I went. Then I could not see him anymore.
In the Spirit, as I looked up in the sky, I saw an opening or portal into the second Heaven. It was
as if there were a large opening in the cloud, and then I began to notice numerous demonic
activities. I saw demons of all sizes, shapes, and types. These were in many colors: ugly beings
with deformed body features. Just many of them: it looked like a celebration of some sort, just
dancing, happy, so much noise, and sounds.
All of a sudden, I began to call fire on them. I saw chaos happening in the spirit-realm and
demons were running left and right, evacuating the place, but I could see a large, fearful red
serpent which is the devil. Very angrily he made his mind to chase me, and as I was running to a
certain house, the devil was still after me. As I approached the house, suddenly two large angels
appeared on either side by the corridors, and then the whole atmosphere changed. The angels
were so tall, like giant warriors in white garments, and so much authority was given to them.
I could see the first one, on the corridor facing the west and the other one facing east. Psalms
34:7: The angel of The LORD encampeth round about them that fear HIM, and delivereth them.
The serpent wanted to fight to get me, as I was in the middle, but the he had so much trouble
with the angel on the west. The angel just slammed the metal plate: no way for satan to get me. I
saw the queen from the sea also walking about, but unable to come to me because of the two
masculine, huge angels on my left and right.

31
I could hear the angels talking to each other, I heard them word for word, and it was just
incredible. Psalms 91:11: For HE shall give HIS angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy
ways.
Angels Are Real
In a vision, I saw myself with a man of GOD. We entered through a gate and then we had an
argument with a woman. She belonged to the power of darkness, and it was some kind of a trap.
They wanted to lock us within the gate, but we ran and escaped for our lives. When we went out
through the gate, I felt a mighty energy in my spirit. When I looked up, I saw seven moons in
the sky, very beautiful.
Immediately, we began to rise and accelerate into the atmosphere towards the east, and that’s
when I saw the angels of GOD coming towards us. They were covered with feathers: the
feathers were thick, pure, white, and warm. They were unique angels. Psalms 91:4: HE shall
cover thee with HIS feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: HIS truth shall be thy shield
and buckler. Then they began to speak to me. They said, “Now we shall be together forever”
and we entered into some celebration, as if we were victors. We were so joyous.
An Angel on Mount Sinai
My brother came into the room, and then he left for school. When he closed the door,
immediately an angel from Heaven appeared with the Glory of The LORD. It seems as if he
walked into the room, and then I saw him disappear, going back into the spirit-realm.
Then, I saw an open vision before my eyes, and it looked like a cycle or an opening. Then it was
slowly growing bigger, and I was then engulfed into the vision. I saw a beautiful stream of
water, all around. I saw grass and mostly green nature. It was pure and I got excited.
Then The LORD took me to Mount Sinai, and I saw an angel on it. He was huge and in
complete pure white. I saw his large hands extend out, and he was holding two tablets of stones
written by the Finger of GOD. I saw him give it to Moses. The law was given through mediators
of angels, Acts 7:53: Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept
it. Also The LORD showed me the times Moses was distressed, and where he wanted to give up,
crying when the Israelites made the golden calf and worshipped it. Then also I heard how GOD
used to talk to him. I heard The LORD call him from Heaven, and HE said, “Moses, Moses.” HE
said it twice, and it was the Most Powerful Voice I ever heard. It echoed all over the forest and
could be heard from afar. Hebrews 12:21: And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I
exceedingly fear and quake.

32
The Glorious Angel
I was just busy in the Field of The LORD: ‘Facebook Ministry’ when The HOLY SPIRIT spoke
to me, “I want to show you an angel,” Then I got into prayer and went to bed to wait for the
angel!
As I closed my eyes, almost immediately I was caught up in a vision, I saw a large ball of fire
and light, magnificent color, just very clear, came from the west. It started to dart to and fro
while floating in the air. It went at an amazing speed and made a huge swing then it just shot
straight towards me. I was so puzzled and I asked myself a question, “What is this that I am
seeing?” I was so amazed and as it was about to touch me it then disappeared.
I saw a golden fan, with spiral plates, it was just pure golden and gleaming, I saw it began to fan
a pure golden oil, the plates were just turning round and round, causing the a large measure of oil
to spin in a spiral mode. The LORD showed me other visions, but those are the ones I can share.
Maranatha!
Feminine Angels of Heaven [Wednesday, April 10, 2013]
The LORD had shown me many visions today, but I will share what I am instructed to utter
today! I will start with a vision, and then I will make some explanations.
In a vision, I was with one of my sisters in The LORD. We were just in an open space, sitting
down on some chairs talking about The LORD, when all of a sudden, we saw four feminine
looking angels coming to us. They were all wrapped up with purest white robes, from shoulder
to the feet. They were glistening, very beautiful, with no blemish or imperfection! They came
and sat next to us, they were highly involved in a conversation, and we could see them and hear
them clearly. I told my Sister in The LORD, “GOD has answered your request, now look at
them. You have been praying about seeing angels.” The angels were with us all the time; our
gaze was just on them, stunned by these unique angels. Later they disappeared, then we left that
place, walking and talking, then as we crossed the road, these four angels appeared at the end of
the road. We were walking towards them, as we reached them. The visions fled away!
I know that there are lots of Pharisees and religious people in the world today: people who like
to argue even if they have not seen anything. So let me explain this: in Heaven there are both
masculine and feminine angels, plenty of them and they have different roles! Also by the term
‘feminine angels,’ I do not mean they are women, female or of any gender. It just refers to body
structure and other things! Galatians 3:28: There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond
nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in CHRIST JESUS.

33
Angels have spiritual bodies that can take up physical form and shape. Hebrews 1:7: And of the
angels HE saith, WHO maketh HIS angels spirits, and HIS ministers a flame of fire. Also angels
can appear to people on the earth as women or men, but this is something different that I am
talking about. Remember that Adam at his making, before Eve was formed had both masculinity
and femininity in him, until GOD removed a rib and formed a woman. Genesis 2:21: And The
LORD GOD caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and
closed up the flesh instead thereof; And the rib, which The LORD GOD had taken from man,
made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. And GOD divided them emotionally,
psychologically, spiritually, and other ways. Then the masculine being dwelt in the man and the
feminine being dwelt in the woman. Now in Heaven there are no male or female, only
masculine and feminine beings! Also there is the feminine side of GOD. In Proverbs, Solomon
refers to Wisdom as a ‘She,’ Proverbs 1:20: Wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the
streets and we know The Bible calls CHRIST the Wisdom of GOD. 1 Corinthians 1:24: But
unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, CHRIST the power of GOD, and the wisdom
of GOD. You just need the insight from The HOLY SPIRIT to understand my point.
The Angel of the LORD [Monday, June 10, 2013]
The LORD took me into a vision and as I was in prayer, I heard GOD Speak to me audibly in my
right ear. HE said, “An angel is coming to see you.”
Then very far from me, I saw a creature. He looked transparent and was coming towards me. As
he approached me, then he took the form of a man and the most beautiful angel stood before me.
I could see him clearly, and he was in the absolute purest white which looked like the whitest
snow. It was glowing. His eyes were fashioned like a pearl, clear blue in color. I was looking
into his beautiful eyes, and I remember I was very intrigued by this being, then immediately he
began to speak to me. He talked to me about my life, and he also mentioned we once met when I
was very young and some other issues. He came to strengthen me as I was going through a rough
time.
Then, I was walking with him and there was a point he was walking before me. As I looked at
his back, just extremely the purest white, like glowing snow, the kind I have never seen, we
walked a long time. I saw him just vanish. Then, I came unto a place where there were death
angels or demons, and I saw the judgment that was set for them. Matthew25:41: Then shall HE
say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from ME, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared
for the devil and his angels. After seeing that place, I was taken into another place, where there
was huge angelic activity, and a scene like what is written in the Book of Revelation. I saw
angels of all kinds and types: young men in the purest white, others wearing golden robes with
glowing red in the hand parts of their garments. I saw altar angels, serving angels, cooking

34
angels and I saw just numerous numbers of them, just beautiful creatures of GOD. I spent some
time there, just observing them. I am just writing a summary of what I saw.
I said to myself, these are my friends, who I spend the most time with, and I loved being there in
their presence, when GOD decided I saw as much as I needed and then the vision lifted up.
Angels in a Meeting [Tuesday, February 5, 2014]
The LORD gave me a vision in which I was ministering, many souls came to JESUS, the
presence of GOD came down, healing breakout and many souls were slain by The SPIRIT of
GOD. Then in the morning, The LORD showed me the service, I saw my brethren from BFM
and many others. The Mighty Power of The HOLY SPIRIT fell. We were consumed by HIS
Presence. I heard the audible voice of JESUS CHRIST, speaking to me clearly.
As people were crying, falling, screaming, while I was preaching, at the corner I saw three
angels from Heaven. Their names were written in the air and they appeared to be robed in green,
blue light robes, their faces were like blue translucent glass. I saw a beautiful aura of light around
them, very handsome, youthful, perfect forms. They were so real, clear and beautiful, they were
not talking to me, there were just standing there. I said, “Look at these angels, they are so real,”
people around them could see them too. We even thought to take phones, to take pictures. A
Brother and I came close to them, looking at their wonderful bodies, Glory! Wonderful
encounter and The Presence of GOD was awesome. The LORD told me, “You are also called to
reveal the reality of angels to people on the earth.”
In the afternoon as I was meditating, all of a sudden I felt the tangible fire of The HOLY SPIRIT
burning in my whole body, my spiritual eyes got opened. I began to see into the Spirit realm, as
clear as I would see you in real life. GOD by his infinite mercy has granted me these incredible
experiences that I may share with you, to encourage you to see intimacy with The HOLY
SPIRIT. The purpose for supernatural experiences is intimacy with GOD.
John 17:3: And this is life eternal, that they might know THEE, the Only True GOD, and JESUS
CHRIST, WHOM THOU hast sent.
Visions of Christians’ Guardian Angels [Sunday, May 11, 2014]
In the evening, The HOLY SPIRIT kept speaking to me, that HE wants to show me something
important. I did not know what it was, so I just prayed, prepared.
In the morning around 4 am, as I laid on my bed, my spiritual eyes got opened, I began to
observe my room from the spirit realm, I began to see many angels, in white robes, they had two

35
white wings, these angels were flying just about my room, the air was full of them. Then I was
told be ready as I am going to be taken and shown something.
Then I was taken somewhere, I began to see the born again Christians on earth, some were
seated, some walking, some just busy with their own things. In the spiritual realm, I saw at least
two angels accompanying each child of GOD. These were their guardian angels. I saw a
particular male Christian, sitting on a sofa, reading a book. Two angels stood next to him, one
on another side, one of another side, and the wings of the angels were opened and covered the
Christian. These angels were in pure white, and they had two of the whitest wings. The angels
were in near in proximity to the Christian, very close. When I looked at the angels, they were so
lovely, adorable, and their wings made some kind of covering or shield around the Christian, in
an affectionate manner. It is like the angels really cared for that Christian they were guarding,
their wings are like birds’ wings but pure, white and large. When the wings were outstretched, I
could see the white feathers, it was so beautiful.
It was made known to me by revelation, that the children of GOD have guardian angels, which
accompany them, guard and defend them.
Coordinating Scriptures
Hebrews 1:7: And of the angels HE saith, WHO maketh HIS angels spirits, and HIS ministers a
flame of fire. 14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be
heirs of salvation?
Psalms 34:7: The angel of The LORD encampeth round about them that fear HIM, and
delivereth them.
Psalms 91:11: For HE shall give HIS angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.
Psalms 91:4: HE shall cover thee with HIS feathers, and under HIS wings shalt thou trust: HIS
Truth shall be thy shield and buckler.
Tour with the Holy Spirit
Today in the evening around 8pm, The LORD took me into the spiritual realm, WE circled the
globe of the earth, I saw many places, the Holy Spirit carried me on some kind of chariot, open
roof, my hands swung on the air, I had put on some kind of spiritual shoes, I could feel the
awesome wind of GOD blowing so much. I saw deserts, the rising of the sun, I saw the city of
Gaborone, Botswana from above, then other modern cities, there was some place we passed, it
was cold, my spiritual body was so light in weight, my mind free to think, I saw places with
many Electricity distributing lines, forests, jungles, nature, different time zones, as we were
ascending I thought GOD would take me to heaven, I saw a golden path, like molten gold

36
flowing, I saw a spiritual being, transparent, with rainbow colors around him, flying in the air,
then I heard GOD’s oice, “It is an angel”, The angel was so beautiful. End.

37

CHAPTER 3: VISIONS OF JESUS CHRIST
JESUS CHRIST in Bright Apparel Appears in My Room [2010]
In the morning, I was praying to the most powerful GOD in the Universe, GOD The FATHER.
Isaiah 26:4: Trust ye in The LORD for ever: for in The LORD JEHOVAH is everlasting strength.
I told HIM that I wanted to see HIS SON JESUS CHRIST. I prayed with such faith and intensity,
when I finished praying I knew GOD had heard me. Mark 11:24: Therefore I say unto you, What
things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. That
same day, at night around 9 pm, I was lying on my bed, my spiritual eyes were opened. I could
see my room very clearly. I saw a great light just by the door. The LORD JESUS CHRIST
walked into my room, wrapped in shining white garments, from HIS Shoulder going down to the
floor, I could see HIM clearly. I could see HIS Face, Eyes, HIS White Hair, and HIS Features.
HIS Feet were bare, below HIS Shoulder going down it was just shimmering white and HE wore
a glistening robe. HE fastened HIS Eyes on me. A Perfect MAN: you could feel HIS Presence
around about HIM, something touching your heart.
During those days I had known HIM, like I do now, so I was very scared at first. I was looking in
the spirit. No one the next minute, HE just stood there, clearly and visible. That can bring a
panic in you, if you are not used to supernatural encounters. So out of alarm, I asked, “W O are
YOU?” E replied, “I am The LORD JESUS CHRIST.” It’s not that didn’t belie e, but I was
ery alarmed...So I shouted, “In the name of JESUS,” twice. I saw IM shake IS ead, like
you don’t need to do that… Then inside of me The HOLY SPIRIT gave me a huge revelation, a
great awakening that indeed, I was looking at JESUS of Nazareth, the SON of GOD, the ONE I
had prayed to see in the morning. The realization was so huge, it hit me so much that I wanted to
cry, I said, “LORD!!” acknowledging IS Identity and lordship that was confirmed by The
HOLY SPIRIT via my intuition (the teaching and sensing organ of my spirit). JESUS CHRIST is
GOD and MAN: Fully Divine and Fully Human, This is essential part of true Christianity, you
need to acknowledge that JESUS is GOD manifested in Flesh, Died on the cross for your Sins,
Rose, Ascended , HE is seated at the Right Hand of GOD The FATHER and HE is Coming
SOON. Anything other than this comes from the evil one, 1 Timothy 3:16: And without
controversy great is the mystery of GODliness: GOD was manifest in the flesh, justified in The
SPIRIT, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into
glory. Then HE came to my right side and HE touched my head with HIS Hand, I saw my spirit
jumping out of my body. We were flying in the air, we went somewhere in the spirit.
Acts 9:3: And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about
him a light from Heaven: And he fell to the earth, and heard a Voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul,
why persecutes Thou ME? And he said, WHO art THOU, LORD? And The LORD said, I am
JESUS WHOM thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.

38
There are some things in this vision that are too great to express in words and some I don't
understand, but I give Glory to GOD. It’s about HIM. But I hope you will get the message!
The Spiritual Vision of The LORD and the Angel
In the afternoon, I just finished prayer, I went to my bed to rest, while I had barely shut my eyes,
I jumped into the spiritual realm, the amazing thing was that, I could see the physical world with
my physical eyes and then I saw the spirit world with my spiritual eyes. I saw both worlds
simultaneously. It’s like a world layered upon another one! As I looked, I saw JESUS and an
angel walking towards me. The angel was on HIS Left Hand and they seemed to be very far. As
they came towards me, they begin to increase in size and become much clearer. I was very
afraid. It was the clearest vision of The LORD I have had and my heart began to beat fast. I then
saw them go back. I then felt a Voice of The HOLY SPIRIT speak within me, telling me, “Stop
being afraid.” Romans 8:15: For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye
have received The SPIRIT of adoption, whereby we cry, ABBA, FATHER. As I lost the fright,
THEY came again. It’s like T EY were walking and T EY came so close to me, then again, I
was so much afraid. I could see they had a message for me, but then they went back again. This
happened thrice. It was the most spectacular vision of The LORD I have had. No wonder I was
so frightened. I just knew it was JESUS and then they disappeared. I then got mad at myself,
also extremely regretful for the chance I could have had with The LORD.
Coordinating Scriptures
Revelation 22:16: I, JESUS have sent MINE angel to testify unto you these things in the
churches. I am the ROOT and the OFFSPRING of David, and the Bright and MORNING STAR.
Luke 1:11: And there appeared unto him an angel of The LORD standing on the right side of the
altar of incense.
Revelation 1:17: And when I saw HIM, I fell at HIS Feet as dead. And HE laid HIS Right Hand
upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am The FIRST and the LAST:
The Bright Angel and The LORD JESUS
In a vision, I was in a house. I was then told to go out and as I did, I saw an angel standing on
midst of sparks of fire and light. This angel had many colors and was glorious. As I approached
him, the scene changed, the angel disappeared. I saw JESUS of Nazareth, with white raiment.
HE was glorious this time. I didn’t see HIS Face, but I could see HIS White Hand with the glory.
For we were walking together holding Hands and also I saw HIS White Feet. We were talking
about many things. End of vision.

39

Coordinating Scriptures
Ezekiel 28:14: Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast
upon the holy mountain of GOD; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire.
Acts 22:18: And I saw HIM saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem:
for they will not receive thy testimony concerning ME.
The Sweet Voice of JESUS
I was just on my bed in the afternoon, then I felt a sensation I feel when I get into the spirit
realm. Then, I went into the spirit! I then heard JESUS speaking to me in the sweetest, tender
audible Voice. HE was speaking to me about love and obedience. As HE did, I saw a vision of
me and an event concerning my friends before my eyes! When The LORD speaks, you really
understand. The Words HE speaks are so simple, but yet mixed with understanding and
revelations! Psalms 62:11: GOD hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that power
belongeth unto GOD
If HE can say to you, the words you have heard before from someone else, this time they will
seem so different and enriched with meaning. HE said, “You should show love and obedience, no
matter the situation you find yourself in, no matter who the person is, no matter what he or she
has done. In every circumstance, you should show your love by your actions. It shows how
much you are close to being like ME.” To GOD the most important aspect of our salvation is to
show love and being obedient unto HIM. Romans 6:16: Know ye not, that to whom ye yield
yourselves servants to obey, HIS servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or
of obedience unto righteousness?
To show love to others, to everyone, every action we take should be born out of love. 1 John
2:10: He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is no occasion of stumbling in
him.
It’s like I was gi en a chance to feel HIS Heart. I could grasp and understand how HE felt, I
mean like what is most important to HIM! Then, I came out of the spirit. I was very thrilled to
hear HIM talk to me: gentle and sweet. HE is the most amazing and loving person I have ever
met. I love HIM more than life itself. Amen! Matthew 5:44: But I say unto you, Love your
enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which
despitefully use you, and persecute you; That ye may be the children of your FATHER which is
in Heaven: for HE maketh HIS sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the
just and on the unjust.

40

The LORD in the Temple, the Glory, and the City
In a vision, I was drawn in the spirit to a chapel, with wooden chairs. I looked and I saw JESUS
standing, facing the altar. I was taken and made to stand next to HIM on HIS Right Side. Then I
saw six men appear. They were clothed in racks, shattered clothing, coming toward us. I don’t
know what they wanted to do to us, but one could see they had malicious intentions. Then I saw
JESUS turn towards them. HE stretched forth HIS Hands and then a white wind came from HIS
Hands and blew away the evil men from us. They tumbled and fell very far. I saw the top of the
temple torn apart. Then in the sky, I saw the clouds parting at a very high speed, going to four
different directions. The sky departed as if a scroll was rolled away. Then I saw descending from
Heaven, the Glory of The LORD that appeared as dazzling, sparkling green light. It came all the
way. It rested and covered The LORD JESUS CHRIST. Then I heard a big audible Voice Speak
from Heaven: “This is MY SON, in WHOM I am well pleased.” Luke 3:22: And The HOLY
GHOST descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon HIM, and a Voice came from Heaven,
which said, THOU art MY Beloved SON; in THEE I am well pleased.
Then from Heaven, I could see the holy city: the New Jerusalem coming down. It was very big,
huge. I could see its high wall, the big buildings, and mansions… ery glorious. I saw that the
Golden Glory of GOD was around about it. Revelation 21:2: And I John saw the holy city, New
Jerusalem, coming down from GOD out of Heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her
husband.
The LORD on HIS Throne-Chair with the Winged Angel
After prayer, I went to bed before I fell asleep. I heard a Voice and my name, “Othusitse” twice,
so I awoke, but there was no one. So I laid my head down again to sleep, then I went into a
vision. I saw myself just standing in front of my house, looking at the eastern skies. Then I saw a
light appear in the sky, I saw JESUS coming out from Heaven. In other visions, HE appeared to
me as a Glorious Young MAN, but here HE came as an Awesome KING, WHO deserves all the
worship, love, and obedience. HE was descending while HE was sitting on a Throne-Chair. HE,
HIMSELF was not white this time, but HE seemed to be the very embodiment of light. There
was no part of HIM that was not emitting light. HIS Chair looked like it was cut: shaped out of
light. HE was sitting magnificently and as a “Reigning KING.” At first I thought: HIS Coming
to the earth had come. I saw HIM very clearly, it was dazzling, glorious light. No wonder Paul
fell down to the ground. Acts 9:3: And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly
there shined round about him a light from heaven: And he fell to the earth, and heard a Voice
saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou ME? But as for me it didn’t hurt my eyes

41
because I was in the spirit realm therefore I could bare that Power, Glory, and splendor, for I was
looking at The LORD with my spiritual eyes, then behind HIM I saw an angel fly towards me.
At first it seemed like a white dot of light, then like a bird, as he came closer, I could see him
clearly. He was huge. I saw that he was putting on a white garment. He had two big white wings
which he uses to fly. I saw his eyes, his face, and feet: pure white in color. He was one of the
most beautiful angels I have ever seen, I saw him fly toward me, then he passed to the west, and
then he returned flying lower this time. I could see him from head to his feet. I believe GOD
wanted me to have a detailed view of him, for I saw him so vividly and clearly. He passed just a
few meters from me, toward where he came from. I saw what appeared to be huge angels on big
horses in the sky. Revelation 19:14: And the armies which were in Heaven followed HIM upon white
horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. That’s when I saw the Heavenly City: the New
Jerusalem descending out from Heaven.
Revelation 1:13: And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the SON of man, clothed with a
garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle. HIS Head and HIS Hairs were
white like wool, as white as snow; and HIS Eyes were as a flame of fire; And HIS Feet like unto fine
brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and HIS Voice as the sound of many waters.

The Great SHEPHERD, The LORD JESUS CHRIST [Tuesday, January 29, 2013]
In the morning, I was in a vision walking. Then when I looked up in front of me, I saw JESUS
and two people seated. They were sharing something and talking. I just knew it was HIM. I could
easily distinguish HIM from other people. Then I saw some people walking by me. I said to
them, “Do you guys see what I see, that’s JESUS?” They said: “Yes, it’s HIM.” E had
appeared in a form that everyone can see, then The LORD walked passed me, just few meters
from me. I could see HIM very clearly, much taller than I perceived HIM before with a flowing
garment. HE looked masculine, well-built Chest and Shoulders, and very handsome. I saw HIS
Hair: Curly Hair, just above the Ears, the ends of the hair touched HIS shoulders, HIS Beard on
the sides with Brownish Hair!
As HE was walking, I was so eager to look at HIS Face. I know that many people religiously say
no man can see GOD’s Face and li e, but I am here to tell you something different. People ha e
seen HIS Face. HE has revealed HIMSELF to them. If Peter, the apostles did see HIM, why
can’t we? 1 John 1:1: That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have
seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of The WORD of
Life; (For the LIFE was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto you
that eternal life, which was with The FATHER, and was manifested unto us.) That which we have
seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our
fellowship is with The FATHER, and with HIS SON JESUS CHRIST. John 1:14: And The
WORD was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld HIS Glory, the glory as of the only

42
begotten of The FATHER,) full of Grace and Truth. When GOD said to Moses no man can see
MY Face and live, Exodus 33:20: And HE said, Thou canst not see MY Face: for there shall no
man see ME, and live. HE just meant that if you see The FATHER’s Glorious Face in the natural
you might die. But in the spirit realm you can. Your spirit with a fully developed and matured
sense of sight can bare that amount of light, power, and glory. JESUS therefore is the Revelation
of GOD in human form (1 John 1:1, John 1:1): someone you can see, touch, and feel. So I
pleaded, “Please look at me!” I had missed HIM especially HIS Face a lot. HE turned towards
me and I could look into HIS round, large beautiful Brownish Eyes. The most wonderful feature
I love about HIM, are HIS Eyes. They carry so much love, compassion, and understanding.
There is no judgment I see in HIS Eyes, yet HE knows everything about you. JESUS has large,
round Brownish Eyes which are HIS Earthly SHEPHERD Eyes when HE comes to you like an
ordinary man. But also HE has large, Round Clear Blue Eyes, that changes to all colors including
“fire” which are HIS Heavenly Eyes when HE comes with HIS Glorious Heavenly Body.
Revelation 1:14: HIS Head and HIS Hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and HIS Eyes
were as a flame of fire.
So depending on the revelation, HE has come to you, you will distinguish these things. I could
clearly see HIS Face as HE is very handsome. I saw HIM make an incredible smile, a huge one
like I have never seen from anyone else. I caught a glimpse of HIS Teeth: very white and as HE
did smile, I saw HIM lower HIS Head, as if HE laughed a bit, then HE walked away. The
LORD was encouraging me, because the previous day, I was a bit discouraged by people who
were saying, “No man can see GOD’s Face and li e.” The LORD had just come to confirm to
me what I told them, and I was so amazed. I was looking at HIM going. I couldn’t believe it. I
know what The MASTER looks like. I have seen HIS Face...I will NEVER be the same.
Coordinating Scriptures
John 10:14: I am The Good SHEPHERD, and I know MY sheep, and am known of MINE.
1 Peter 5:4: And when The Chief SHEPHERD shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory
that fadeth not away.
Hebrews 13:20: Now The GOD of Peace, that brought again from the dead our LORD JESUS,
that Great SHEPHERD of the sheep, through the Blood of the Everlasting Covenant.
Revelation 22:4: And they shall see HIS Face; and HIS Name shall be in their foreheads.
2 Corinthians 4:6: For GOD, WHO commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in
our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the Glory of GOD in the Face of JESUS
CHRIST.

43
1 Corinthians 15:49: And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the
Image of the Heavenly.
Demons, Angels, and The Healing CHRIST JESUS [Friday, March 29, 2013]
As I was lying on my bed, I felt a sensation of my spirit leaving my body and then in some
seconds, I had left my body. I started going up into the atmosphere. I was moving at a constant
speed and I began to see the dark skies. I saw stars remaining behind and I remember that I felt
that I might fall. It looked like I would slip and fall to the ground. The moment I thought that, I
landed in a forest. I saw a big man coming to fight me. At this time, I knew this was not a
dream. I was looking at my surroundings i idly. Clearly: I thought to myself, “If I was
dreaming, I could be shaking myself, and then I will wake up.” But here it was a different case,
as I was hesitating in fear, I screamed, “GOD, help me” again and again.
I was trying to run away, as he came running on attack mode and then four, huge angels
appeared around me and wrapped in pure, bright robes. They immediately ran to meet him
before he could get his hands on me and they were doing something to him. I don’t know
exactly, but he was screaming in agony, when they left him. He screamed to call more demons
and I could see them by the multitudes coming towards us and all the time they were saying
angrily, “Angels,” like they really hated them. They were really going to start war with them. It
seemed demons had their personal issues with angels more than with me. The angels had to help
me escape from these demons, as we were escaping. I don’t know what the angels did, but
instantly I went into my body and opened my eyes. Revelation 12:7: And there was war in
Heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his
angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in Heaven. And the great
dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole
world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
The LORD took me into a building. In it, I could see many people there, with various ailments,
sicknesses, and disabilities. It was really packed and people waiting there. Then I saw JESUS
appear. I could see HIM begin to lay Hands on each of them. No matter the condition, I saw
them getting healed instantly and completely. I have seen JESUS in two visions laying HIS
Hands on people. All of them were healed: In his earthly days there was no imperfection in HIS
Healing ministry, as long as people had faith on what HE could do. If people were not healed, as
in the case of Nazareth, the issue was with them: the receiving end, NOT with JESUS. There
could never be fault with HIM. HE was a Perfect MINISTER, with The SPIRIT without
measure: always focused, never disturbed, or out of GOD’s Will. Matthew 14:14: And JESUS
went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and HE
healed their sick. The New Testament knows no CHRIST, without CHRIST the HEALER. Trust

44
JESUS for your Healing. Luke 6:19: And the whole multitude sought to touch HIM: for there
went virtue out of HIM, and healed them all.
Series of Revelations Part 1
I saw in the Spirit-realm, two major golden doors before me, they looked like it was the purest
gold, and they were so beautiful. Revelation 4:1: After this I looked, and, behold, a door was
opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me;
which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter
As I was meditating, I saw an angel, he looked as if he was made up of wind and fire, and he
descended next to my bed. I was just on my bed and all of a sudden, I felt an upward pull, and
immediately my spirit was detached from my body. I started accelerating up towards the sky, and
I heard voices of many angels singing: “ OLY, OLY, OLY is The LORD.” Isaiah 6:3: And
one cried unto another, and said, HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, is The LORD of hosts: the whole earth
is full of HIS Glory.
I was walking in a vision, and then I noticed somebody next to me. I turned to face him, and I
saw that it was a large angel. He was in white, brilliant garments, and I could see him clearly. He
had dark, curly hair and we had a conversation. The LORD removed the content of the
conversation from my memory. Exodus 33:2: And I will send an angel before thee; and I will
drive out the Canaanite, the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the
Jebusite
I was just on my bed, and then my spiritual eyes were opened. I could see my room clearly, then
I felt a cold presence of The HOLY SPIRIT, like a breeze come on me so strong. Then as I was
trying to run away, I left my body but I could not go through the door. Someone invisible was
stopping me from exiting the room, and then I started feeling the presence of the invisible angels.
They were touching me and passing next to me.
I was doing something that GOD did not want me to do, then all of a sudden, I saw the Face of
The LORD JESUS appear on the air, it was glistening and HE was not smiling, immediately I
repented, then it disappeared.
Series of Revelations, Part 2
As I was with my brother in The LORD, I glanced down, and I was so startled to see the visible
Glory of The LORD emanating from my face. I could see light ambers shining around it, and it
was mixture of golden, yellow, reddish color, similar to colors of some angels. I have seen it was
very beautiful, and I saw this in an open vision with my naked eyes. As I screamed in awe, the
light went out. Exodus 34:29: And it came to pass, when Moses came down from mount Sinai

45
with the two tables of testimony in Moses' hand, when he came down from the mount, that Moses
wist not that the skin of his face shone while he talked with HIM. And when Aaron and all the
children of Israel saw Moses, behold, the skin of his face shone; and they were afraid to come
nigh him.
In the night, I saw JESUS riding on a white horse. I could see troops upon troops of Heavenly
hosts, riding furiously on white horses behind HIM. I could hear the sounds made by the horses
and I could see the riders in the vision, it looked like they were going for a battle. Revelation
19:11: And I saw Heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and HE that sat upon him was
called FAITHFUL and TRUE, and in Righteousness HE doth judge and make war….And the
armies which were in Heaven followed HIM upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and
clean.
As I was outside the kitchen, just silently meditating, The LORD JESUS spoke to me, "I am
coming soon." Revelation 22:20: HE which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly.
Amen. Even so, come, LORD JESUS.
As I was in the bedroom, I saw a light coming down from Heaven, it looked like a great star, as it
approached my bedroom, my heart began to beat fast and the light faded away.
I went into a vision, and I was in a large room, when I looked towards the South. I saw the Angel
Gabriel, and he stood there with sixteen other angels. I just knew by inward revelation who they
were, and in a short time we were in a company of millions of angels. It was so awesome,
because I could see them clearly. Daniel 9:21: Yea, while I was speaking in prayer, even the man
Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me
about the time of the evening oblation.
In a vision, I heard the audible Voice of YAHWEH GOD. HE called me, "Othusitse!" Then, I
hesitated because of holy fear, I heard HIM call me again, "Othusitse!" Then I said, “LORD!"
GOD proceeded to tell me some secret things. Maranatha!!
Series of Revelations Part 3
I was walking with JESUS in a vision, and HE was holding my right hand, and we walked into a
place full of people. It looked like halls and auditoriums, packed with people. JESUS was
leading me to the right place for me to preach. WE went into a room first, and then WE went into
a large building. It’s like all those people were waiting for a preacher to share with them the
Word and they were so hungry for GOD. Then JESUS began to tell me more about my calling
and what I have to do. Matthew 28:19: Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in

46
The Name of The FATHER, and of The SON, and of The HOLY GHOST: Teaching them to
observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, even unto
the end of the world. Amen.
As I was in my room, I saw a very bright light shining at my back. I felt a sensation to go up and
I choose to yield. All of a sudden my spiritual eyes were opened and I saw a scroll before my
eyes. It had written the Words of GOD, and I was and read it clearly. After sometime, I came
out of the spirit.
I was in my room, then I was caught up by The SPIRIT of GOD, and I was flying towards the
skies at an amazing speed. I found my spirit in space with millions of stars shining brightly. It
was a beautiful sight to behold. I was just floating around the place, and then my spirit came
back to earth. I did not go to my body immediately, but I floated around the yard. I was just in
my mind praying in tongues, and then I saw two boys outside our yard. I was hovering in the air
in motion towards them and to my surprise I saw them began to panic and run away. Then after
some movements, my spirit went into my body.
I saw in a vision a large angel in purest white and he was sitting down. I saw people walking past
him and some could see him and talk to him. Then I came to him and I know that GOD had
placed him there for me to meet him. I began to talk to him, and somehow I knew that he will
play an important role in my life. I asked him if he would be with me and help me in certain
areas of my life: the ones GOD had commissioned him to and the angel told me, “Yes.” Then
the vision ended.
In the morning around 3:00am I had a massive Out of Body Experience, while in my bed, I felt
this wind begin to blow right inside my spirit-man, then a sensation of my spirit to leave the
body began to surface, it happened for a while, then I was floating above my body, flying right
through the ceiling of the house, at that time my eyes were shut,. when I opened my eyes I was
outside the house flying at a great speed towards the sky, with brilliant stars all over, then I
started moving parallel to the ground, vertically, flying over houses, streets in my neighborhood,
then I landed on the ground, met this handsome young man, light in complexion, He began to
talk to me about my life, after that my spirit came right to my body, before it entered I heard
Jesus’ oice talking to me. Then I opened my eyes.
I was in another Vision, I saw a group of people, as we were repenting, confessing to GOD and
praying, I looked up, I saw many stars all over the face of the sky, what caught my eye, a
shining, ball of light that was before my eyes, it was stationery, I could see fire within it and
shining was amazed by this sight. Maranatha!

47
Vision about Prayer
In a Vision in the morning, The LORD made me know that when a believer is busy in prayer,
any person or “thing” that comes to distract/disturb him/her, a demon is working behind the
scenes(in the spirit realm behind it),If a person comes to disturb you in your prayer times, it is
because the devil is working through that individual to get your focus off prayer..DON’T
YIELD TO IT.
Vision of Satan and ministers who traded their souls for riches.
Today morning I saw satan in a vision, He looked like a young man, full of pride and arrogance,
I heard him say with a loud oice; “I am Lucifer, I am god, worship me”, I saw satan mo e his
hands, I saw a large tray, with gifts, beautiful shining gold appear, I saw pastors kneeling down,
their heads facing the ground, saying “we will worship you satan”, these pastors for the sake of
riches, gold, power etc were kneeling down, I saw satan look up at the sky begin to smile and
enjoy himself.
There are pastors who has sold their souls to satan for the sake of riches, money, fame and
power, be careful in your quest for riches & prosperity, satan can prepare good wealth and give it
to you in exchange of your soul.
Coordinating Scriptures
Mark:8:36: For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own
soul?
Matthew:19:23: Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall
hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go
through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
Matthew:6:19: Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth
corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: But lay up for yourselves treasures in
heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor
steal: For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
Luke:12:31: But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto
you.Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.Sell that
ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens
that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also.

48
Mark:10:21: Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go
thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven:
and come, take up the cross, and follow me.
Living in the Spirit-Realm
I was just lying on my bed, and then I saw the Glory of The LORD. It looked like a massive,
blinding white light in front of the house, and then I saw it go behind the house.
As I was in my room, my spiritual eyes got opened, and I could see the room clearly. I heard
people talking from outside, and then I tried to lift my right hand. I saw it was white in color,
hanging on it was a garment: pure and bright. I was very startled, and also I looked toward the
ceiling. I noticed a soft, liquid-like substance. It had rainbow colors and the Glory of GOD. It
looked like it was alive, and spreading all over the ceiling. It was incredible, and I said to
myself, “It’s beautiful!”
GOD said, “Take courage! You will proclaim MY Name before many people and great men!”
The LORD said to me, “I am watching over you!”
I am just on my bed, and then all of a sudden I get a sensation of my spirit leaving my body. I
felt a wind blowing inside me, and then I left myself, but I was just hovering over the bed. I tried
to look at my body on the bed and behold, it was transparent. I tried to touch it and there was a
transparent glass between me and my body. Immediately, I was taken into the spirit-realm, and I
was flying on a path. There I saw a huge rock and a hill. Then I saw many trees and nature
around, and I came back.

Spiritual World [Sunday, May 31, 2014]
I was just in my room, laying in my bed, when I started to feel my spirit separating from my
body, I felt the power of the Holy Spirit, I went out through the ceiling of the house, started to
accelerate into the dark skies, I saw the stars and I was passing into space at a great speed. I
began to feel my legs, wind blowing in my body and face, I shut my eyes, then opened after
travelling for a long time, I was expecting to see heaven when I was brought back to earth. I saw
myself flying on a particular street, when I looked at myself; I saw that I had put on a pure white
robe, so clean and bright. I was praying in heavenly language, new tongues. A certain lady saw
me, as I was hovering on the air, I started to speak to her, encouraged her etc, she later told me,
she thought I was an angel, I told her I am just a saint, a Christian, Child of GOD. Then my spirit
was sent to my body.

49
Set Your Eyes on JESUS at All Times
I saw a Sister in CHRIST I know, she was walking in a path! I saw buildings on fire, some
collapsing, the landscape was very horrible, and it was a dangerous scene, very hazardous. I was
wandering how she will manage to pass through, and it looked like the ‘Valley of the Shadow of
Death’! Then, a distance from her, in front I saw JESUS walking, and I could see him vividly.
HE was in flowing garments: HE was holding a long staff, The S EP ERD’s Rod! As long as
HE walked before her, the Sister was walking safely in that hostile environment. After she
passed, I saw CHRIST disappear from my eyes. After some time: I saw HIM coming from
Heaven. HE looked glistening, a bit transparent. HE came and met her after she had completed
the journey. Don’t take your eyes off JESUS!!! Hebrews 12:1: Wherefore seeing we also are
compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin
which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, looking
unto JESUS The AUTHOR and FINISHER of our faith; WHO for the joy that was set before
HIM endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the Right Hand of the Throne of
GOD.
Walking with JESUS and Angels
I was walking with JESUS CHRIST in a vision; HE was on HIS flowing garments, white and a
bit transparent. Then HE said to me, “You don’t believe I am OMNIPRESENT.” HE said this as
WE were walking, HE never turned to me, HE just said it. It hit me so much; I was very startled,
timidly I replied, “LORD, I believe you are OMNIPRESENT.” Turning around, pointing to one
of the Angels escorting us, I said, “LORD, these are the ones who are not omnipresent.” I sure
hope I did not offend the angel of The LORD, but he was just calm. For some time, I have been
battling in my thinking with how JESUS can be seated at the Right Hand of GOD The FATHER
in Heaven, and then appear in a million places at the same time. If you try to reason it
intellectually, it’s just too unbelie able, but the spirit can grasp it. The LORD had shaken me up,
with that statement; there is nothing we can hide from The LORD. HE knows even the smallissues, the ones you think are insignificant, and the ones you don’t discuss with anyone. John
21:17: HE saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou ME? Peter was grieved
because HE said unto him the third time, Lovest thou ME? And he said unto HIM, LORD, thou
knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. JESUS saith unto him, Feed MY sheep.
As we were walking with many angels round about, I began to ask and tell HIM many things,
“GOD, this issue, GOD that issue”…talking to HIM and having HIS attention is the best thing
ever, JESUS said to me, “I love you so much, you don’t know how much I love you, I love your
family, I love your Mom, you don’t know how much I love her, tell her for me.” After sometime,
I then noticed seriousness in HIS Face…WE continued walking until HE disappeared!!

50
JESUS CHRIST, Evangelism AND Intercession [Thursday, April 4, 2013]
I saw two major rains in a spiritual vision, It looked like the rain would bring floods, after that
the scene changed, I saw fresh water, people were very excited, there were so happy, people
playing around pools of fresh water, the peace, joy, it was a special place I then asked, “why are
these people so enjoying themsel es?” then answer I was gi en, “Because there is no more pain,
no more debates, arguments or anything that brings hurt, or distress”, then I heard JESUS ask,”
Who will take care of the kids, from 12yrs and below?”, I saw a Sister volunteering, then I heard
HIM say this to her in a lo ing way,” do it carefully, this is an instruction you got from Christ
the LORD.”
I was given 3 things that one ought to do: in order for them to have more rewards in heaven,
Number One: To win souls Number Two: To intercede for them Number Three: To help them
mature spiritually and in the things of GOD. E ery Christian is an ‘e angelist’ &’ intercessor’ to
their loved ones ,family, relatives and friends, however there are those called by GOD to the
Office of an evangelist, to preach, proclaim and announce the gospel of the LORD JESUS unto
the lost, the suffering and unbelievers, there is an anointing in their lives, that enables them to
release power-packed sermons, with the mighty con iction of GOD’s spirit, many souls get
saved, remember Phillip had a city-shaking revival at Samaria then GOD promoted Deacon
Phillip to the Office of an evangelist, usually this office is accompanied by the Power gifts of the
oly Ghost, it’s a greater measure of anointing(in fact all 5 fold ministry are great measure of the
anointing from GOD) than just the anointing within( The Belie er’s anointing, Spirit within).
GOD is the one who takes us from one phase to another; HE brings signs that accompany
someone’s office.
Let’s pray, and preach to our lost loved ones; JESUS loves them as much as HE does you.
Coordinating scriptures
Ephesians :4:11: And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, EVANGELISTS;
and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for
the edifying of the body of CHRIST:
Romans:10:15: And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful
are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!
1Corianthians:9:16: For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is
laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel!

51
1Thessalonians :2:9: For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for labouring night
and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel
of GOD.
1Timothy:2:7: Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in
CHRIST, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.
Matthew :4:23: And JESUS went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching
the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among
the people.
Acts:8:4: Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word.Then
Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.And the people with one
accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which
he did.For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with
them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed.And there was great joy in
that city.
Acts:3:20: And HE shall send JESUS CHRIST, which before was preached unto you:
JESUS and the Angels [Friday, April 19, 2013]
The LORD took me into a vision, and I was just listening to someone talking to me then all of a
sudden in the street I saw JESUS. Sometimes HE comes to me just like an ordinary man, but
here HE came to me with HIS Glorified Body, a Heavenly revelation. I could see HIM clearly
with my spiritual eyes, HE put on the purest white robe, from Shoulder to the Feet, and it was
exhilarating to see HIM like that! I caught a glance of HIS Hair, it was wavy, HE was very
Glorious, and Pure, and immediately I saw sixteen angels also appearing. I did not have to count,
I knew it by inward revelation of The HOLY GHOST, and they wore pure white, flowing
garments. They were so real, ‘solid,’ and clear! I saw them walking on the street, they did not
talk to me. JESUS was in the midst of them. I was so amazed by the vision! Then after some
time, the vision just faded.
I Saw JESUS, Face-to-Face [Saturday, June 1, 2013]
As I was busy doing my chores in the house, The HOLY SPIRIT kept on speaking to me, and
telling me HE wants to show me something later. I was just wandering what it could be, then I
finished what I was doing and I went into prayer.

52
At about 5am in the morning, I met The LORD JESUS Face-to-face. HE came with special kinds
of angels, and HE was robed in purest, beautiful white, elegantly: a Perfect MAN. HE has
always been. HE was tall, and HE seemed to be more serious. I could see HIM vividly and hear
HIM very clearly. This visit was special and I felt it strongly in my heart. The angels that came
with HIM were very unique, and they were huge and arrayed in purest Heavenly white.
They had authoritati e oices. I don’t know how many there were. The LORD talked to me,
and then I heard HIM tell the other angel, “Be with him, until the mission is complete.” He was
assigned to be with me until the Will of GOD is done, and the angel talked to me. He had so
much authority in his voice, and he talked to me about four important things. Then he
encouraged me. Then The LORD told me the name of the angel by an audible vision voice, and
then The LORD commanded him to be with me.
After some time, I heard the audible vision voice say, “Rapture, are you ready for the day of
rapture? Are you ready?” This message is supposed to be delivered to the church. How ready
are you for the rapture?
Vision of JESUS of Nazareth [Tuesday, December 17, 2013]
At 2:30am, my spiritual eyes got opened. I was with a Brother in the spirit realm, just talking.
Then without warning or invitation, JESUS walked into my room, the door was closed, but HE
just appeared to just walk through it. It was a shock. A supernatural visit from JESUS was the
least of my expectation. HE was tall like I have always seen HIM. HIS Robes are pure white,
and they hang on HIM elegantly, from the Shoulder to the Feet. I was spellbound, and my eyes
were looking at HIM as HE walked across the room. I was almost dumb-struck. HE stood there,
and HE looked at me. I looked into HIS Handsome Face, and immediately The HOLY SPIRIT
began to cause me to groan and cry from within. I began to weep, and began to call HIS Name
“LORD...” The LORD seemed serious.
The LORD showed me a vision. I saw that I and some brethren were walking, and suddenly we
began to take off at a great speed into the atmosphere as if we were flying. Then at some points,
we descended, and behind us were two black dogs chasing us, but they could not touch us as
long as we were in the air. But my fear was as if we had landed down. The LORD made me
know that when, we as believers begin to die to self and the world, and when we yield more and
more unto HIM, we begin to rise and soar up into the air. It felt like my feet were soaring up at a
high altitude, like I was physically there although it was just a vision. Isaiah 40:31: But they that
wait upon The LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they
shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.

53
The two black dogs with red eyes are the devil and forces of darkness. Satan is constantly
looking for an opportunity when we fall to the ground, descending to his level (loving the world,
self, and being insensitive to The HOLY SPIRIT). As long as we are flying higher, he can’t do
anything to us, so what he does is to constantly monitor us, ready to attack us when we fall to the
ground. 1 Corinthians 15:31: I protest by your rejoicing which I have in CHRIST JESUS our
LORD, I die daily. He has no power over those soaring up in the sky.
The LORD gave me a message for a certain church. HE showed me HE wants them to preach
Heaven, hell, and rapture messages. I saw in a vision, many people coming to hear this powerful
end time’s message, and also I saw The LORD providing for the church financially, but warned
against the love of money, and using GOD’s money for their own usage. HE warned against
using money for the things that were not agreed on, like before you had some money, you
prayed, and promised GOD or someone what you will do to help them but once the money
comes, and then you divert it for other purposes. Not the original purpose agreed with by GOD. 1
Timothy 6:10: For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they
have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
As I was still on my bed, the Heavens were opened, I heard a Voice calling me, as I looked up, I
saw the Hand of GOD holding a white paper with many things written on it. Revelation 5:1: And
I saw in the Right Hand of HIM that sat on the Throne a Book written within and on the
backside, sealed with seven seals. Maranatha!
Spiritual World Tour with JESUS CHRIST [Saturday, May 31, 2014]
As I was laying on my bed, early in the morning around 8am, I saw myself in a chariot,
travelling at a great speed towards downwards of the earth, I began to become afraid, I came
back, it happened twice. Then I saw in the spirit written, the kind of people who will go to
heaven. ’Sinful people will go to ell’. The Chariot began to travel on the spiritual world around
the earth, crossed paths, roads, waters, trees then I came on a hill, red Rock, It travelled up, then I
saw a place like large area with water, I began to become afraid, Then I heard the voice of
JESUS C RIST, E said, “We will not sink on the water”, WE flew right above the surface of
the water, passed forests, many places, some things I saw I can’t e en place them on words,
then we tra elled down towards the darkness, it mo ed at a fast speed, I asked, “where are we
going?”, JESUS said “I want to show you something”, I saw like mountains, dark ca es, totally
wrapped in darkness but I could see them with my spiritual eyes, On a closer observation I then
knew we were near the gates of hell, It was dark, lonely, Isolated, ugly, No sign of life, You can
feel fear & evil foreboding from there, I knew I did not want to go there, we passed that realm
that hellish place, I was relieved when I saw we did not go to the entrance, As I looked at my
left, I saw JESUS sitting next to me, HE put on purest white robe, like the whitest robe, I was
looking at HIS Magnificent robe, the material of HIS Robe looks like the finest fabrics, appeared

54
soft and with white light, I caught a glimpse of holes in HIS Feet and hands, I wanted a closer
examination of this, So I told the LORD, “LORD, show me your hands and feet”, E then
showed me HIS Hands, and Feet, I saw nail prints, like holes. The nail prints in HIS Hands were
at the end of IS Wrists, I then began to think about IS Crucifixion, the LORD said to me”
They have pierced MY Hands and Feet”, Immediately the OLY SPIRIT made me know by
revelation, that JESUS was speaking to me about when HE laid down HIS Life for humanity,
When the soldiers crucified him, they pierced him with nails, Revelation:1:7: Behold, he cometh
with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of
the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen. John:19:37: And again another scripture
saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced. We began to pass different realms at a fast
speed, sometimes we will go up or sometimes down, I did not know where we were, if we were
on earth or some other world, many places exists in the spiritual realm, The LORD and I talked a
lot about many things, I was asking HIM many questions and told HIM some personal things, the
LORD is so friendly, loving and you feel comfortable around HIM, HE is my best friend, we
came to a large forest with tall trees, they covered the entire area, I saw flashes of lightning in the
path before us, Then we arrived in a place, where there were many horses, white horses, The
chariot slacked and came to stop, but it was still on the air. Below I saw a beautiful angel, He
was in white clothes, covered with something like white feathers, there was a bit of golden light,
the angel’s face was so handsome, youthful, he was singing, with all horses around, I was ery
intrigued, I studied the face of the angel, while listening to his melodious and angelic song. His
hands and body was dancing in the rhythm of the song, it was so beautiful. After I saw some
certain things, JESUS spoke some few things to me, then I was sent back to my body.

55

CHAPTER 4: HELL, HOME OF THE DAMNED
I SAW HELL
I was with a Sister in the spirit, and she was telling me about her supernatural encounters, when
she mentioned JESUS. I saw HIM, and The LORD JESUS was walking from the west coming
to us. Immediately, HE instructed us to join hands with HIM, and as we did, there was Power
that was released from HIM. I felt it enter deeply in my spirit. I was overcome and about to be
slain by The SPIRIT of GOD, then I saw the ground opening, I could see thick darkness below,
pitch terrifying darkness. The fear I felt was unbelievable. Exodus10:22: And Moses stretched
forth his hand toward Heaven; and there was a thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three
days: They saw not one another, neither rose any from his place for three days: but all the
children of Israel had light in their dwellings. I knew this was an opening leading to Hell. Isaiah
14:9: Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for
thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the
nations.
I knew that The LORD wanted to escort me there, but I left the place running away. JESUS
CHRIST was walking behind me, HE told me, “Othusitse, men are gnashing their teeth in that
place, in Hell.” Matthew 13:42: And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing
and gnashing of teeth. HE gave me a serious warning concerning hell, and when I opened my
eyes in the room, and I was burning all over from the tremendous heat from The LORD’s
Presence. It took me hours to recover from that encounter.
The Vision of Hell Part 1 [Sunday, December 15, 2013]
As I went to bed, later in the night, I felt my spirit leap out of my body. I began to descend at a
great speed. The more I descended, the darker it became. Anyway in a short time, I was in the
abyss, in Hell. The First thing I noticed was that it was very dark; there was no sign of life
around, but just horrible torment. Psalms 18:5: The sorrows of Hell compassed me about: the
snares of death prevented me. I was aware of the fear and evil that was around. The LORD took
me there to witness the reality of Hell. Hell is a living reality, and The LORD had told me
before to “WARN people about that place,” Hell fire.
I saw beings like giants, with breastplates, some of iron, steel, silver, gold, different metals, with
weapons in their hands. There were so many of them coming against me, and then they
disappeared. And then in front of me, a large muscular angel appeared. e asked me, “What did
you see?” I said, “I saw many people in different breastplates with weapons.” The angel said to
me, “Those were demons.” I heard the angel began to cry and pray for me, I caught some

56
phrases, where he reminded GOD of HIS Promise to send the Power of The HOLY GHOST to
strengthen HIS servants and the vision ended.
The Vision of Hell Part Two
At night as I lay on my bed, preparing to sleep, I began to feel a sensation I always undergo
when I am about to leave my body to travel into the Spirit world, suddenly I was struck by The
SPIRIT of GOD, it was like an electric currents going all over my body; my whole body was on
fire, it was out of my control. I felt my spirit leave my body—it happened twice. I asked, “What
is happening?” Then I heard The HOLY GHOST say, “Because you have taken heed to MY
Word, the devil shall not be able to touch you.” I left my body and started going up at a great
rate of speed, and then I slowed down. I came down from a high altitude descending downward
and I saw a thick-darkness. I saw it move, like it was alive, like a very deep, dark ocean of
darkness: then fear gripped my heart. It’s as if I was approaching Hell from the west side. I
could see some kind of holes and caves inside. Then, I noticed sparks and coals of fire, jumping
all over and billowing out. It was like raging fire, but it couldn’t light the atmosphere, the
darkness eats every bit of light there. Mark 9:43: And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is
better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into Hell, into the fire that
never shall be quenched. I could see the terrible, dark landscape of Hell. Revelation 9:2: And HE
opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great
furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.
There were things that looked like large rocks, hills, or caves but they were wrapped in darkness.
After some time of obser ation, I left that place. It’s like I was tra eling in some vehicle on a
road. I saw the trees and grass on the way. I then said to myself, “This is real, and I am really
seeing this: it’s not a dream…” One thing about it I do in the spirit realm, I make sure I try to see
as much as I can, also to prove I am actually seeing it. Then I jumped into my body and opened
my eyes.
The LORD and the Visions of Hell and Imminent Rapture
This vision happened in December 2012: I was standing with The LORD JESUS on what
appeared to be the surface of Hell. It was steep; I could see the road that leads into the
very center of Hell, with some activity happening inside. Isaiah 5:14: Therefore Hell hath
enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude,
and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.
When I looked inside through that doorway, I heard wails and moans of the dead. I saw
movements of demons inside that place, reddish color from fire and brimstone, with things that
looked like prison cells. JESUS was there, looking like a Young MAN, muscular and in white

57
apparel. He was standing as if He was holding the upper top of that entrance. I was very
frightened because I sensed The LORD would take me into Hell.
I told HIM that I was afraid, but if HE wanted to show me something HE should go with me. By
the way, on two or three occasions, The LORD had appeared to me at the edge of Hell. All of the
occasions I was very afraid and for an unknown reason we left that place. Then the scene quickly
changed and I saw myself sitting with fellow Christians that I knew: about 13 people. I
was meditating on GOD’s Word, while the rest were just talking and doing other things. When
suddenly like a flash, the rapture took place. The most shocking thing was that I knew we were
all born again Christians, but only about three of us out of the remainder were raptured. Our
body turned instantly transparent: weightless spiritual bodies which had the ability to do things
an ordinary body cannot. Then we were abducted into the air, en route to Heaven. 1 Corinthians
15:51: Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a
moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead
shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
I seemed to slow down as we met The LORD on the air. HE then talked to me, pointing to the
bewildered, running Christians who remained, and HE said, “They had to remain and they will
have to put their names in Heaven at the cost of their own lives.” The shocking thing about this
vision was the few numbers of Christians who will be raptured, and the unexpected time,
because it happened at the time I never expected. And also it happened so fast you couldn't grasp
it with your mind. The last thing I felt was that the Christians who were raptured
had surrendered to GOD fully. Also at the time of the rapture they were completely conscious of
GOD and thinking about HIM. 1 Thessalonians 5:23: And the very GOD of Peace sanctify you
wholly; and I pray GOD your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the
coming of our LORD JESUS CHRIST. HE is Coming Soon!! Let’s be ready for HIM. I have tried
to shorten the vision. Also I may have not adequately described everything. There are some
things in this vision that are too great to express in words and some I don't understand, but I give
Glory to GOD. It’s about HIM. But I hope you will get the message!
Coordinating scriptures
Ezekiel 31:16: I made the nations to shake at the sound of his fall, when I cast him down to Hell
with them that descend into the pit: and all the trees of Eden, the choice and best of Lebanon, all
that drink water, shall be comforted in the nether parts of the earth.
Luke 12:5: But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear HIM, which after HE hath killed
hath power to cast into Hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear HIM.
Luke 17:24: For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under Heaven, shineth unto
the other part under Heaven; so shall also the SON of man be in HIS day.

58
A Tour in Hell with JESUS [Monday, February 25, 2013]
Ever since I started having spiritual tours I have been praying to GOD, to just allow me to visit
Heaven and not visit Hell, for some time I thought GOD had answered my request, but then I
started having some visions about Hell! I heard a Voice speak, this is what was revealed to me:
“This generation is the one with the MOST concentrated forms of wickedness ever, thus GOD
has determined to expose sin in the house.” I was given a glimpse into how HE is going to do it:
Sin cannot remain hidden in the church. If you are a Pastor, a Believer and you are living in sin,
you refuse to repent and live holy, and I have a word for you: GOD wants you to know you are
going to be exposed, you and your sin publicly. So you are coming out of that closet of
unrighteousness. So many Pastors and Christians are committing all kinds of adultery and sexual
vices. If you don’t repent the whole world is going to know what you are doing, this is part of
how GOD will clean his house and prepare the bride!!
I was immediately positioned in Hell; I was made to observe some activities there. The LORD
took me to a portion. HE said to me, “I want to show you, what happens when Christians die in
sin and they don’t make it to Heaven.” At first I was shocked, you can hear something’s from
people, but when you actually see it for yourself it’s a shock: the 1st thing revealed to me, JESUS
CHRIST told me, “All sin leads to Hell, whether you consider them small or big even just one
unrepentant sin will lead a Christian to Hell.” Romans 6:23: For the wages of sin is death; but
the gift of GOD is eternal life through JESUS CHRIST, our LORD. Some of the things JESUS
allowed me to experience in Hell, I saw that when a Christian dies in sin, their souls leave their
bodies, and then demons will drag them into Hell by a big metal chain. This is something you
have no control over, you cannot do anything about it, and you belong to satan now. Matthew
25:41: Then shall HE say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into
everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.
That chain you cannot even break it, it’s tied to your neck, and actually it’s your unrepentant sin.
The way these things were happening it’s like I was watching a mo ie. I was so horrified, GOD
re ealed to me one of the most rampant sin, it’s sexual sin. Therefore I saw many being taken
captives to Hell because of it. It was pitch black in Hell, a very terrible scene; it’s also arranged
into departments of sin. I noticed that many Christians who came to Hell had different clothes,
with different colors such as yellow, tattered clothes, etc., but I was made to understand: “Only a
pure white garment allows someone to enter the Kingdom of Heaven that is the garment of
Holiness.” JESUS was narrating these things to me; Revelation 3:5: He that overcometh, the
same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the Book of Life,
but I will confess his name before MY FATHER, and before his angels.
The kind of torment I saw there, it’s beyond the scope of imagination. I said to The LORD:
“These people are they going to be able to lea e this place, also just for one sin, some are here?”

59
JESUS replied, “Yes, some are here just for one unrepentant sin, and these people will be here
forever.” They are lost for all eternity. I just couldn’t figure out why somebody will come here
for all eternity. I could sense such total hopelessness there, you can’t grasp eternity and that you
are lost for good; I was also afraid, that feeling was overwhelming. Luke 16:23: And in Hell he
lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he
cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of
his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame. But Abraham said,
Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil
things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
About the landscape of Hell, you really don’t want to know. The kind of heat there is
unbelievable. The Fire cannot be put out, the worms do not die! People are begging for one more
opportunity. Something about Hell is this, asking for mercy there, is asking GOD for the
impossible, there are many Christians, believers, pastors…some that you expect to find in
Heaven. Many of them are in Hell today for various reasons: immorality is the major sin why I
saw so many people in Hell, with all the pain, torments from demons, the fire, the worms, you
are hungry and thirst for eternity. After trillions of years we still have not yet began eternity in
Hell. Your mind reaches the brink of insanity, but you are never allowed to go there completely.
You know that no one can come and save you. You are with billions of people screaming like
crazy in various parts of Hell, but the loneliness is what kills you. Your life is controlled by
demons and you will never come out. There are many things I saw in Hell, sins that people
consider them small, taking people to Hell.
When you begin to share these kinds of messages people think that we are joking. They take this
lightly, but when death knocks at your door, I am telling someone will answer whether they like
it or not. The things of GOD are like this, if you are warned about them, then you don’t take
heed, then you will heed by experience, and that will be terribly painful. So after seeing so much,
experiencing so much, I said, “LORD, won’t you show me at least how a believer is welcomed
in Heaven?” I just wanted to lea e that place, I’d had enough, HE looked at me, and HE said,
“No! Just know, when a true believer dies, he will meet an angel inside the gates of Heaven, he
will be taken into some place, believe me you shall surely rejoice!” GOD also revealed to me,
“Many Christians are NOT entering the Kingdom of Heaven, only a handful out of a large
number of Christians,” Matthew 7:13: Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and
broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Because
strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.
People there want to be out; they are wailing, moaning, cries, tears of regret, trying to escape.
Demons are all lined around; you cannot escape that terrible place. Some things there are hard to
put in paper. I hear people saying, “Why will GOD create such a terrible place for human
beings?” My answer is: Hell was not created for men, but for the devil and his angels, but

60
stubborn human beings who refuse to repent, to change their sinful life, to live for GOD in
holiness and to do the Will of GOD will also go there! I saw Hell a couple of times, the same
degree of Heaven in life, beauty, and joy is the same degree of Hell in death, torment, and
ugliness...You really don’t want to go there.
If Christians could be shown Hell, there would be no need to preach the Gospel; their lives
would become the Gospel. For now, this is what you need to hear, GOD, the Infinite CREATOR
has decreed that all men everywhere are to repent and start preparing for the Coming MESSIAH
in these last moments: be part of the few that will escape the great tribulation and the flames of
Hell!
Coordinating Scriptures
Matthew 5:29: And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is
profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be
cast into Hell.
Psalms 9:17: The wicked shall be turned into Hell, and all the nations that forget GOD.
Proverbs 27:20: Hell and destruction are never full; so the eyes of man are never satisfied.
Isaiah 14:9: Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the
dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the
kings of the nations.
Ezekiel 31:17: They also went down into Hell with him unto them that be slain with the sword;
and they that were his arm, that dwelt under his shadow in the midst of the heathen.
Jude 1:7: Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them in like manner, giving
themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example,
suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.
1 Thessalonians 4:3: For this is the Will of GOD, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain
from fornication:
My Visit to Hell [Wednesday, May 22, 2013]
After visiting Heaven, I was back to earth and as I lay on my bed, my spiritual eyes opened and I
could see my room clearly in the spirit-realm. Then I sat up and left my body. I flew out of my
room and out of the earth at a constant speed. I was in some kind of a vehicle. It looked
rectangular with an opening on the top. I could see the outside. I saw places and beings I cannot
understand or make up: things just beyond words. Then, I noticed the vehicle was descending. I

61
saw a statement written in red: “THEY SHALL BE GIVEN FIRE AND BRIMSTONE.” It was
written in a language I did not understand, but it changed into English.
I was descending into Hell. I could see fire bursting everywhere and many places of torments.
My spirit was dropped there and I was so afraid as I walked there. I remembered my other visit
to Hell with Michael, and then I was wondering why it looked like I was alone. So I asked,
“Who am I going with?” Then I saw a person in pure white, and I heard the Voice Speak, “With
The FATHER.” So I said, “With FAT ER GOD or with JESUS?”…“FAT ER GOD.”…“Oh
great,” I thought to myself. “Demons will ne er attempt to do anything to FAT ER GOD.”
Then, I noticed I was with JESUS. HE was tall and in white. HE was so serious and focused on
where we were going. HIS Face was set to the place ahead of us: where we were going! There is
the PERSON of GOD the FATHER in Heaven, but JESUS is also called FATHER. In Hell, I
was given that revelation. Isaiah 9:6: For unto us a CHILD is born, unto us a SON is given: and
the government shall be upon HIS Shoulder: and HIS Name shall be called WONDERFUL,
COUNSELOR, The Mighty GOD, The Everlasting FATHER, The PRINCE of PEACE.
JESUS was holding my right hand and I knew I had no choice, but to go even if I did not want to
go there. We first arrived into an open area where you can see the skyline of Hell (it was not in
the cells or arenas like other times). JESUS escorted me around, moving from one place to the
other. I saw many souls tormented; many places of torments; fire coming out of the ground; and
red flames leaping out everywhere. Matthew 18:8: Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee,
cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather
than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. I heard the terrible screams of
the dead and it was so real in Hell. It looked like a whole city on fire, as we walked into Hell. I
did not want JESUS to leave me when we were going straight towards the centre. I was terrified
not knowing what to expect and then my spirit left that place and came straight into my body.
After they fused together, I opened my eyes…Maranatha!!
The Lake of Fire and Brimstone [Thursday, August 8, 2013]
I was standing outside the house, then I looked up and I saw the bright moon and stars in the
Heavens. Immediately, I was lifted by GOD’s SPIRIT toward the sky. I saw the stars and I
began to turn my head. I began to spin and turn around many times. It made me ery dizzy…
however, I began to accelerate into the night skies and then I went into a dark realm.
I began to notice gates, walls, structures, but it was so dark and black. I was passing many
components in the Spiritual-realm. It was darkness like I have never seen before and then I went
up, flying over a path. I saw this white lady and then four naked Indian men. They had long
hair, were muscular, and all of them were walking toward one destination. I flew rapidly to see

62
where all of them are heading to and I noticed a road, with many people: men, women; young
and old. It seemed that they were naked and they were not talking to each other. They were
covered with darkness, marching in a straight line.
I flew above them, toward where they all were going and it seemed like a dead end. I noticed
mountains on the side I was coming from, for as I approached below, lo and behold, it was the
Lake that burns with fire and brimstone. It covered more space than what people would think. It
looked like a big ‘sea’ of fire, as far as the eye could see. I got so scared. As I flew, I wanted to
stop very far away from it. But my spirit continued until I was above this liquid fire and there is
no other punishment except to spend eternity burning in this liquid raging fire, in that lake of
fire. It is just unbelievable heat and fire that sinners will have to deal with for all eternity. No
mercy. No hope of coming out. I felt I was drowning into the surface. I desperately wanted to
leave that place. Immediately, my eyes opened.
NOTES:
Hell is a literal burning place that holds sinners while they are still awaiting final judgment; also
it is the home of demons and devils. Satan has two thrones, one in the second Heaven and
another in Hell. Currently, the demons are the ones torturing people in Hell; their punishment is
in the Lake of Fire…See these scriptures: Isaiah 24:22; Proverbs 7:27; Deuteronomy 32:24;
Mark 9:43; and Matthew 10:28.
The Lake of Fire is an eternal punishment for the devil, the demons, and sinners: even Hell and
death will be cast upon it after final judgment. Right now, the Lake of Fire is located next to
Hell, and it periodically visits Hell with its liquid fire. Hell is in the center of the earth. See this...
Revelation 19:20; Revelation 20:10; Revelation 20:14; Revelation 20:15; and Revelation 21:8:
Revelation 21:8: But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which
burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.

63

CHAPTER 5: THE RAPTURE, TRIBULATION, AND END TIMES
1 Thessalonians 4:14-17: For if we believe that JESUS died and rose again, even so them also
which sleep in JESUS will GOD bring with HIM. For this we say unto you by the Word of The
LORD, that we which are alive and remain unto the Coming of The LORD shall not prevent them
which are asleep. For The LORD HIMSELF shall descend from Heaven with a shout, with the
voice of the archangel, and with the Trump of GOD: and the dead in CHRIST shall rise first:
Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet
The LORD in the air: and so shall we ever be with The LORD. Wherefore comfort one another
with these words.
1 Corinthians 15:50-54: Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the
Kingdom of GOD; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I shew you a mystery;
We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the
last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall
be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on
immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have
put on immortality, and then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is
swallowed up in victory. O’ death, where is thy sting? O’ grave, where is thy victory? The sting
of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law.
When rapture takes place, the trumpet will sound, in a twinkling on an eye, the bodies of the
dead saints will be resurrected and saints on earth will experience a quick change on their mortal
bodies, changed into celestial, glorified, Heavenly bodies, then lifted up by The SPIRIT of GOD
to meet JESUS and Hosts of spirits of departed saints and angels in the air! The unbelievers and
lukewarm Christians will be left behind for the great tribulation, and they will not hear the
trumpet sound. “One is taken, and one is left.” (Matthew 24:40-41). The raptured church will
appear before the Judgment seat of CHRIST. 2 Corinthians 5:10: For we must all appear before
the Judgment Seat of CHRIST; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according
to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad and attend the Marriage Supper of the LAMB.
Revelation 19:9: And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the
Marriage Supper of the LAMB. And he saith unto me, These are the True Sayings of GOD.
Those left behind will notice that many Christians have disappeared, many people will be
missing, and after that the great tribulation will begin on earth, a great terrible time. Matthew
24:21: For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to
this time, no, nor ever shall be. This is also known as the terrible day of the wrath of GOD, as the
judgments of GOD will fall on the world and sinners, Revelation 6:12: And I beheld when HE
had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as

64
sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; And the stars of Heaven fell unto the earth,
even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. And the Heaven
departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of
their places. And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief
captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the
dens and in the rocks of the mountains; And said to the mountains and rocks. Fall on us, and
hide us from the Face of HIM that sitteth on the Throne, and from the wrath of the LAMB: For
the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?
Your rapture-readiness will come from knowing and believing in the rapture, preparing for
rapture, which includes holy living: 1 Peter 1:15: But as HE which hath called you is Holy, so be
ye holy in all manner of conversation; Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am Holy, intimacy
with The HOLY SPIRIT, full oil lamps, Matthew 25:4: But the wise took oil in their vessels with
their lamps, prayerfulness, Luke 21:36: Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be
accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before The SON
of man, studying and obeying the word, James 1:21: Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and
superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted Word, which is able to save
your souls. Daily repentance, 1 John 1:9: If we confess our sins, HE is Faithful and just to
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
GOD wants ALL Christians to start preparing for the rapture. Unfortunately, many of the
Christians don't want to get ready, they just want the world and its pleasures, and for that reason
they will be left behind to face the anti-Christ and the mark of the beast. But then it will be a
terrible time as you will see in the visions The LORD has shown me.
Another thing to consider, why did The LORD JESUS show me countless saints caught up to
meet him in the air, despite the fact that few Christians (those ready and watching) will be
raptured? Okay, see this: every truly-saved believer from the days of the Apostles (2,000 years
ago) until today, who died will be resurrected; their bodies will come out of the grave, that
makes it an overwhelming number of bodies in the air, and then add that to the number of few
Holy Christians who will be raptured alive. We have a huge figure of saints sailing in the sky.
That huge number: it consists of the relatively smaller number of those who yet remain alive on
earth and are changed, plus that great number who are raised from the dead and lastly the
children who are below the age of accountability.
The true holy bride will be raptured any moment. At the end of this chapter, I have listed the
differences between the rapture and the Second Coming of JESUS CHRIST.

65
Urgent Message from Almighty GOD [Saturday, February 16, 2013]
I saw in a ision that we were putting on white clothes, so pure, clean, and similar to angels’
clothes. I saw the beautiful sky, with stars all over and then I saw us flying in the air. We were
between the sky and the earth!!
I saw many Christians at the mall, some busy with shopping, some walking while showcasing
their breasts. Some were very busy with secular activities, and then an urgent message came
from Heaven right there: “Look at these people still sleeping, while in Heaven they are
celebrating the day of the Rapture!” (Then there was pause.) “Tell them: I AM COMING, tell
them: I AM COMING FOR THEM NOW!”
The way HE was talking, before HE paused, I thought the rapture had already happened, but as
E continued, I could feel such rebuke and urgency in IS Voice to the lost church…The way
E talked about it, I thought the rapture would happen as E was speaking, that’s how serious it
was…any moment, any minute it will take place… When I look at the state of the church today,
how people are busy with their own lives, and not knowing their plans are made without GOD, I
want to fall on my knees and cry because their plans will be interrupted suddenly...
The Second Part of the Vision; The Rapture
I saw an archangel in Heaven. He was holding a huge trumpet, and then he blew it. It was so
loud, the second time he blew it, there was great movement. I then saw The LORD JESUS
CHRIST, the Heavenly saints, and angels come out from Heaven toward the earth. Rapture
happens with the last trumpet. GOD is warning mankind, and HE is saying, “Any moment that
trumpet can be blown, then it will be over…” Repent today and keep repenting until the last
trumpet of the rapture!!
End Time Christian Persecution [Thursday, April 11, 2013]
The LORD showed me a serious Vision, I saw believers and Christian communities given over
to great persecution, I saw civil authorities and Police force involved in this, and I saw some
tortured so much before taken to cells and prisons. I saw brethren betraying each other, It looked
like this thing will happen in several countries, some Christians were running from foreign
Countries going back to their native Countries, the Muslim terrorists are always involved in this
trials, Also I saw GOD making a way out for some people, to escape for their lives!.Many police
were chasing people, looking for them as if looking for criminals, great and severe persecution!!
JESUS told me, “All those Christians who going through persecution are very precious to ME”.

66

Coordinating Scriptures
Matthew:24:8: All these are the beginning of sorrows. Then shall they deliver you up to be
afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. And then
shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.
Matthew:10:16: Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as
serpents, and harmless as doves.But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils,
and they will scourge you in their synagogues;And ye shall be brought before governors and
kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles,But when they deliver you up,
take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye
shall speak.For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.And
the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall
rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death.And ye shall be hated of all men
for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.
1Peter :1:7: That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth,
though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of
Jesus Christ:
1Peter:4:14: If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory and
of God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified.
2Timothy:3:12: Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.
2Thessalonians:1:4: So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience
and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure:
2Coriathians:12:10: Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in
persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong.
Luke:21:25: And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the
earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
Romans:8:35: Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or
persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?

67
The Rapture [Saturday, April 27, 2013]
We were just looking at the dark skies with stars all around asking about the rapture, and all of a
sudden, I felt that the rapture would happen at that moment. Then, I saw people disappear off
the planet. Then they were lifted up towards the sky. I then remembered my other visions, and so
I thought this is it! Then after some moments, I was abducted high into the sky, and then I saw a
bright light shining like the sun in the sky. It was the most brilliant light ever. As I was going
towards it, I remember covering my eyes, and the light was just too bright. There was a Voice
explaining to me some things, so I asked, "WHO are you?" Then I heard, "I AM The GOD of the
city that shines brighter than the sun in the sky." So immediately, I knew the light we are going
towards is the City of Heaven and the Voice Speaking to me is JESUS!! As we were about to
step into Heaven, then the vision left!
Rapture, Great Tribulation, and GOD, The FATHER [Tuesday, February 26, 2013]
Most of the times before I have a supernatural experience The HOLY SPIRIT tells me ahead of
time. It usually happens in prayer, then sometimes while I am doing my own personal things, the
message usually comes by a word of wisdom (by inward intuition) or by tongues and
interpretation, or by prophecy. I was taken into a vision, and it first started with a question: “Are
you rapturable?” I understood it meant: ‘Do you ha e the FULL Oil of The HOLY SPIRIT?’
Then the rapture took place quickly, it is always fast. GOD comes and gets HIS few ready saints.
I was then taken into the earth during the tribulation to observe the great persecution, and I saw
the news reports about missing people from all parts of the earth. Then I observed several
thrones. I saw satan sitting on one, then several beings also around him. These are those who will
rule with him at the tribulation: he was the governor, the ultimate ruler of the earth during those
days, nothing could go passed unnoticed, and he seemed to enjoy the Tribulation so much. What
GOD emphasized here was the great persecution that shall break out for his tribulation saints!
I observed how the general public was so cruel and fierce: mobs of people. These will go around
streets looking for people, particularly the Christians. I saw a Christian woman, a man punched
her in the face and she fell down. I saw mobs of people beating her, with kicks, blows...it was
very bad. Other people, men were beaten with all kinds of rods and weapons. It didn’t matter to
the offenders and neither did they care and some they shot with guns. They killed them; some
were brutally persecuted, dragging them out into the streets. There was a massive bloodshed all
over, and you could not hide anywhere from them, the mobs were many. You will be hunted like
game. I saw the mobs coming with bodies of the Christians some of which they massacred
mercilessly and some were injured severely, lining them up in the streets. There is absolutely NO
mercy in the tribulation. Mercy ONLY comes from GOD in Heaven. Persecution was huge: the

68
torture was for women, children, and men alike, and they all received the same treatment. No
one could stop it…
The whole world was turned upside down; the people of the world hated the left behind
Christians. It’s like they belie ed the Christians were responsible for their problems, and the
great tribulation. There were so many kinds of injustices, the worst kind of unimaginable torture,
blood flowing everywhere, and a violent persecution had broken out. If they have to amputate
your body parts or cut you in pieces, they will do that with perfect ease. Whatever they can do,
so that you wish you ne er existed. These people’s consciences are dead, and they are
demonized. I saw many Islamic terrorists doing all kinds of terrorism.
The world was never the same again. I am trying to the best of my ability to tell you, what GOD
gave me to share with you. There are so many things that will happen in that period, to go
through the great tribulation is to experience Hell here on earth, while you are still alive, what
happened during the dark ages, the crusades, or the Holocaust is nothing compared to this. I am
talking about the Great Tribulation here, a time that was never like it before and will never be
afterwards. The funny thing is that when you are left behind, the situation is taken out totally of
your hands. You cannot change nor do anything about it and you cannot even make an appeal or
take it to the police. You are not responsible for your family anymore. You don’t e en have time
to think about that. There is no moment of peace or rest; just torment, severe suffering, and
anguish like you never thought could have existed. I saw that the master mind behind all this was
satan and his men seated on their thrones. He seemed to be overjoyed with every part of it!
Then all of a sudden, the scene changed, and I was taken into the Throne room of GOD. I saw
the Great Throne, the ONE W O’S Name is the ANCIENT OF DAYS who was seated on it,
HIS throne was very big and HIS PERSON seated on the Throne. I was allowed to catch a
glimpse of this. HE was with the MESSIAH, and the reason why I use this particular term is
because they were used in the vision and I saw them merging into ONE PERSON. JESUS has
the ability to walk into FATHER GOD. The GODHEAD has this ability: they fuse and become
ONE ENTITY, yet you can still notice another INDIVIDUAL or other PERSON. At other
times, JESUS comes out, and that’s where JESUS came from, the Bosom of The FATHER.
There is no other way to express it, as I looked upon HIM, I could not see HIS Face.
There was a vision Voice narrating some certain things to me: The first thing, that startled me,
frightened me beyond measure is that, The Heavenly FATHER was so HOLY, and it was like it
was my first time to see HIM. All this has been fresh to me. HE was so HOLY, I trembled with
fear I tell you that even when the vision ended I continued with it. I could feel all the awe, all
holy reverence. It was so overwhelming, and a few times I was allowed to see HIM with billows
of Glory and various rainbow colors: Dazzling Majesty and Power. HIS Voice was very massive

69
like thunder or as mighty ocean waves roaring that can be heard several billions of miles away in
the Universe.
The time HE told me what I am called for, the kind of ministry I am to carry and that I am going
to have many supernatural experiences (By the way, HE has been faithful about it, and HE has
taken me into the spirit realm ever since the year 2010 until today—hundreds of times, almost
every day I either have a Spiritual vision or a supernatural dream. Some encounters might seem
similar, but no two encounters are the same. That’s how supernatural GOD is), but never had I
felt like this.
I was very shaken; I could not resist the magnitude of HIS HOLINESS, HIS Total Perfection!
There were creatures on either sides of the Throne like angels with wings outreached. I knew
they symbolized something, but I just could not get what it was. They are special kinds of angels
that guard HIS Throne, and they guard HIS Presence. Only they can come closer and much
nearer to HIM. I can imagine the kind of holiness and purity one has to possess in order to come
to that Throne, it almost seems impossible but with The HOLY SPIRIT it’s attainable. The great
persecution continued until HE came, then Judgment was committed unto his saints, as it was
happening, the vision faded away…then I came here to start documenting it!
Coordinating Scriptures
Matthew 25:4: But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
Revelation 2:13: I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where satan's throne is: and
thou holdest fast MY Name, and hast not denied MY Faith, even in those days wherein Antipas
was MY faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where satan dwelleth.
Revelation 3:10: Because thou hast kept the word of MY Patience, I also will keep thee from the
hour of tribulation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.
Matthew 24:22: And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but
for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.
Matthew 24:9: Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be
hated of all nations for MY Name's sake.
Isaiah 13:13: Therefore I will shake the Heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in
the wrath of The LORD of hosts, and in the Day of HIS Fierce Anger. Their children also shall
be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses shall be spoiled, and their wives ravished.
Their bows also shall dash the young men to pieces; and they shall have no pity on the fruit of
the womb; their eye shall not spare children.
Revelations 13:7: And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them:
and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.

70

Revelation 16:6: For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them
blood to drink; for they are worthy.
Daniel 7:21: I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them;
Until The ANCIENT of DAYS came, and judgment was given to the saints of The MOST HIGH;
and the time came that the saints possessed the Kingdom. And he shall speak great words
against The MOST HIGH, and shall wear out the saints of The MOST HIGH, and think to
change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the
dividing of time.
Daniel 7:13: I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the SON of man came with the
clouds of Heaven, and came to The ANCIENT of DAYS, and they brought HIM near before HIM.
John 1:18: No man hath seen GOD at any time; The ONLY BEGOTTEN SON, which is in the
Bosom of The FATHER, HE hath declared HIM.
John 8:42: JESUS said unto them, If GOD were your FATHER, ye would love ME: for I
proceeded forth and came from GOD; neither came I of MYSELF, but HE sent ME.
Revelation 4:6: And before the Throne there was a Sea of Glass like unto crystal: and in the
midst of the Throne, and round about the Throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and
behind. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes
within: and they rest not day and night, saying, HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, LORD GOD ALMIGHTY,
which WAS, and IS, and IS TO COME.
Matthew 10:22: And ye shall be hated of all men for MY Name's sake: but he that endureth to the
end shall be saved.
The Vision of the Tribulation [Friday, February 22, 2013]
In a vision, I found myself in some school with some prophet I know, a few people sitting around
the table, just far at the corner, far from the classes. We were sharing the Word, preparing for the
Kingdom of GOD. I knew that the school represented the whole world, so many people were in
classes, busy with teachings of the world, only a few had separated themselves. I continued
looking to see if anyone will join, but just a handful joined!!
After school, I saw people walking, many indeed, so many women ungodly dressed, they looked
like the world. They were busy walking, talking to each other, with secular behavior. There was
no difference between them and people of the world. While I looked up, I saw that there was
great darkness, and it looked like a huge mighty ocean that will sweep the earth. It was a scary
sight to behold, and there was no way the earth can escape it. It was completely around in space.
As I looked on the ground, I saw extremely beautiful grass, and light green grass. It was the only
place cautiously cared for in the crooked world. I knew it represented the children of LIGHT,

71
then I heard a child of GOD challenging the devil, and he was very angry. Next, I heard him call
her name and say: “(Name), you are done.” I saw him invoke demons and powers to annihilate
her, and then I saw an interference, a wind, and then Archangel Michael intervened on the scene,
he said, “Satan, stop it.” I was watching carefully to see what will conspire. Surprisingly, the
devil stopped, timidly he replied, “I was challenged, I did not know what to do,” and then he
went away. When the rapture took place, it was ery quick…GOD came and picked up HIS few.
I was made to observe such terrible scenes in the time after the rapture. The first thing that
happened, I was overwhelmed with a feeling and awareness that the world and the people of it,
were handed over to satan, demons, and ‘ghosts’ began to appear to people. It was such a great
demonic awareness I tell you. I saw many dogs were turned into wild and violent. I was thinking
to myself, “What’s wrong with them?” It’s like they were biting anything on their way. Human
or any other thing: the insects, small organisms of the eco-system began to fly all over and very
irritating, that was enough torture itself. Dogs would bite people all about them—some running
into the forests. It was great panic, people running all over.
I saw satan, the prince of darkness. He was robed in a black, tall, his eyes glowed red with long
hair that was bound at the end, to make a puff. He was fierce and fearful to look at him. He
knew the world was given to him, and I saw a ladder of authority. Now I know what it means
that satan wanted to exalt his seat above all the stars of GOD. I saw that many people were
trying to climb that stair, but satan out-stripped them. Anything higher was his target until he
attained the highest supremacy over all the earth. He wanted to be higher than any man, any
angel, to the highest power in the Universe: JEHOVAH SABBAOTH—The LORD of hosts. I
heard him challenge GOD and The LORD JESUS CHRIST. He spoke in this big voice, made a
sarcastic laugh, all people and nations were under him. He controlled everything, no matter how
powerful or influential they are, they still were under and belonged to him.
It was a terrible sight to see the world ruled by the devil with many demons everywhere. So
many creatures turned wild like they were possessed. I saw some people starving to death with
soldiers going to places where they hid themselves. People were running everywhere to find
relief, security, and help, but they could not find any. I saw some trying to use the Name of
JESUS, but to no avail: there was no Power. I saw that the bible was fulfilled and I could see that
season clearly in the pages of a huge bible opened to me and the Power behind that Name
(JESUS) was taken into Heaven along with The HOLY SPIRIT, The ONE WHO gives peace
and comfort. I saw HIM leave with the true bride into Heaven, the grace period was ended.
Therefore no prayer could be answered, and I saw some brothers talking about how they will
have to die for CHRIST. And that was the ONLY one way to make it to Heaven: to refuse the
Mark of the Beast (The RFID chip), to confess JESUS as your LORD and SAVIOR, then to have
your head chopped off.

72
It is not as easy as you think. It takes so much courage: on more than three occasions, The
LORD has re ealed to me, ‘Who is the anti-CHRIST? (But his true qualities will be revealed
publicly after the rapture, and right now it’s hard to know who he is, unless if you ha e a
revelation or insight from The HOLY SPIRIT). ‘What is the Mark of the Beast?’ ow they will
implement it at one time, and I saw a young man who got it. After that he seemed very happy,
he admonished many people to do the same, but he did not know his downfall had begun. I saw
it inserted just by a large blood vessel into people’s right hand, administered at hospitals and
clinics by nurses and doctors. I saw it alter the state of their minds, getting this mark you are
forever doomed though it will seem an easy way out of torture, affliction, and torment! It’s an
unforgivable sin; you will be sentenced to spend eternity in the Lake of Fire. During those days,
Christians will be the most hated and persecuted: Turn to The LORD JESUS NOW, be “rapture
ready” today, so that you may escape all this! Amen.
Coordinating scriptures
Isaiah 14:13: For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into Heaven; I will exalt my throne
above the stars of GOD: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the
north:
Revelation 13:16: And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to
receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save
he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.
Ephesians 2:2: Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according
to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:
2 Thessalonians 2:3-12: Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come,
except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who
opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called GOD or that is worshipped; so that he as
GOD sitteth in the temple of GOD, shewing himself that he is GOD. Remember ye not, that,
when I was yet with you, I told you these things? And now ye know what withholdeth that he
might be revealed in his time. For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only HE WHO now
letteth will let, until HE be taken out of the way. And then shall that wicked be revealed, whom
The LORD shall consume with The SPIRIT of HIS Mouth, and shall destroy with the Brightness
of HIS Coming: Even HIM, WHOSE Coming is after the working of satan with all power and
signs and lying wonders. And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish;
because they received not the love of the Truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause
GOD shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: That they all might be
damned who believed not the Truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
Matthew 24:21: For then shall be Great Tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the
world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.

73
1 Corinthians 15:51: Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be
changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound,
and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
1 John 5:19: And we know that we are of GOD, and the whole world lieth in wickedness.
Robotic Society and The New World Order [Sunday, May 09, 2013]
Let us begin: The LORD GOD, The Living ONE WHO sees has shown me some of the deep
secrets of the New World Order! I was taken into a vision, I was standing outside a large
building, by The SPIRITUAL navigator of GOD and it was more like a tall skyscraper, a very
modern and scientific building! I was taken inside, and what I saw inside was many scientists,
soldiers, and government officials. The building had many apartments with people working hard,
people with doctors’ coats, and some in military clothing. This was where the military and
scientists were working together on a serious project! I was traveling from one part, one floor to
the other, the elevators were so modern. There were so many and it was traveling very fast. I
was just observing this mixed multitude, working with many assignments.
One of the highest floors I was taken to, I saw it was like a two compartment, spacious place. I
saw nurses, doctors, and scientists. I saw a glass wall, as I moved inside, I saw half-human and
half-machine people clothed in military clothes. These people were being trained for what is
coming. They looked like ‘robotic’ human beings, and mankind was controlled, monitored,
analyzed, measured, and evaluated by computers. They were doing many, various exercises,
trainings, and testing! It was like what happens in the modern sci-fi movies, only real in the
world. These people were like super-humans. The building was so large, very modern, and there
were science laboratories, busy personnel therein. I saw the latest, unbelievable weapons,
firearms. I was so shocked and perplexed. I did not think it will go this far! This is a just a
summary of what I saw!
I saw this clearly in a vision from The LORD. It’s going on right here on planet earth after the
rapture. This is coming soon to the world: The New World Order, together with its demonized
soldiers, scientists, and government officials. It will be so much more terrible than what you
expect. Satan is going to translate what you see in the latest “Sci-Fi” mo ies into real life. You
will be having to participate by force in this “New World” by the use of the implanted RFID
chip. If you refuse, you will be tortured mercilessly before you are sent to be beheaded! If you
take the “bio-chip” you are doomed to the Lake of Fire forever and there is no second chance
after taking it! So make sure you participate in the rapture!! Maranatha!
Coordinating scriptures

74
2 Thessalonians 2:3: Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except
there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who
opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called GOD, or that is worshipped; so that he as
GOD sitteth in the temple of GOD, shewing himself that he is GOD. Remember ye not, that,
when I was yet with you, I told you these things? And now ye know what withholdeth that he
might be revealed in his time. For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only HE WHO now
letteth will let, until HE be taken out of the way. And then shall that wicked be revealed, whom
The LORD shall consume with The SPIRIT of HIS Mouth, and shall destroy with the Brightness
of HIS Coming: Even HIM, WHOSE Coming is after the working of satan with all power and
signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish;
because they received not the love of the Truth, that they might be saved.
Revelation 13:4: And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they
worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war with him?
And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was
given unto him to continue forty and two months.
Revelation 13:15: And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the
beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast
should be killed. And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to
receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save
he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.
Daniel 11:36: And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and
magnify himself above every GOD, and shall speak marvelous things against the GOD of gods,
and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done.
Neither shall he regard the GOD of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for
he shall magnify himself above all. But in his estate shall he honour the GOD of forces: and a
GOD whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones,
and pleasant things. Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall
acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall
divide the land for gain.
Revelation 14:11: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have
no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of
his name.

75
Revelation 16:2: And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a
noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which
worshipped his image.
Revelation 19:20: And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles
before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that
worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a Lake of Fire burning with brimstone.
Revelation 20:4: And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them:
and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of JESUS, and for the Word of
GOD, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark
upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with CHRIST a thousand
years.
Revelation 14:9: And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man
worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same
shall drink of the wine of the wrath of GOD, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of
HIS indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy
angels, and in the Presence of The LAMB: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever
and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and
whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.
I also heard The LORD’s Voice, saying, “Tell MY people that any person who still keeps malice
and unforgiveness will not be RAPTURED!”
Matthew:6:14: For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive
you:But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
Rapture Visions [Thursday, January 9, 2014]
In my first vision, we are in a “gathering of people,” some I knew, then the rapture took place. It
was very fast. People from around the earth disappeared in seconds. We got raptured, and many
people were looking for us, wondering what is happening on the earth?
In my second vision, I was with the same people, talking in a house. Then suddenly, we noticed
people disappearing, people in the streets from young to old. Only holy Christians, just like a
flash of lightning and then I looked at my body. I noticed it was transparent and light in weight.
I began to preach to the people that the rapture is taking place, and that only those living in

76
holiness will be taken to Heaven. Even after we become born again, we have the responsibility
to live holy and godly lives.
In my third vision, I was at home. Suddenly our dog was chasing people and wanted to bite us.
Then something happened, and I began to speak in tongues. Then a force lifted me up, and I flew
up to the roof of the house. It was so real, and I was very surprised since the last time I checked
humans can’t fly. I continued to speak in tongues, and The SPIRIT of GOD lifted me up towards
the sky. I was looking at my family from above, and I began to race through the atmosphere. I
saw two huge white clouds spread over the sky. I kept saying, “They are so big, so beautiful!” I
flew at an amazing speed, and I noticed I was passing white mist. After some time, I saw a huge
door before my eyes, and then I was back in my body opening my eyes.
In my forth vision, I received a call from one of my prophetic friends. He told me that as he
rested at 6am he saw the rapture and the same thing in the afternoon. He saw people in white
robes lifting from the earth, and it was so real to him that he thought it actually was happening.
In my fifth vision, I was in a service and a man of GOD came to me, who prayed for me. As he
did, I felt the Power of GOD knock me down. I felt no strength left in me and as I laid on the
ground, he was praying for people and prophesying. Suddenly a magnificent light appeared: it
startled me when I looked at it. I saw that it had the whitest core, then rays of bright colors:
brilliant reds, blues, and a beautiful rainbow surrounded the light. The light was just projected
from the eastern skies, just a brilliant scene. I was just admiring it and I knew it was JESUS
CHRIST. Then the vision lifted up.
Coordinating Scriptures
1 Thessalonians 4:15: For this we say unto you by the Word of The LORD, that we which are
alive and remain unto the Coming of The LORD shall not prevent them which are asleep. For
The LORD HIMSELF shall descend from Heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel,
and with the trump of GOD: and the dead in CHRIST shall rise first: Then we which are alive
and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet The LORD in the air:
and so shall we ever be with The LORD.
1 Corinthians 15:51: Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be
changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound,
and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must
put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have
put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass
the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.
Revelation 16:15: Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his
garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.

77
Vision of end times [2014]
Today Morning the LORD took me into a vision, I was shown that we are in the last stages of the
end times, I saw many things happening around the world, demonic activities happening in many
places. I saw the saints who were ready and waiting for Jesus, waiting in expectation of the
rapture.
Vision of Tribulation [2014]
Last Night the LORD took me into a vision, HE revealed to me that there will be many alien
abductions in the great tribulation, I saw a big spaceship, that came from space to the earth,
flashing red lights, the fear that fell was unbelievable, the LORD put me there, so I can
experience what people in the great tribulation will see and experience, the aliens which are
demons came out, the LORD revealed to me, that people will see the demons & aliens with their
naked eyes during those days, the aliens began to move, on the streets, people began to pray,
quote the scriptures, but nothing changed. I saw people being abducted, other people ran, tried to
shut the doors and windows, Also the LORD showed me how people will lose their houses,
possessions & property, especially the rich, I saw military trucks, many soldiers with guns, the
police force, people were made to leave their houses, their properties were taken from them, they
were put into this trucks, taken to different military camps. I saw many children crying, also I
saw that many friends betrayed one another, I saw a female best friends fight, friends will break
each other’s marriages, relationships, the LORD told me, “in those days friends will betray one
another.”
After those visions, I heard the Voice of the LORD speak to me in a trance; He said “Everyone
who wants to be a disciple must count the cost; he must be ready to give up everything for the
LORD.”
Coordinating Scriptures
Matthew:24:10: And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate
one another. ..21.For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the
world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.And except those days should be shortened, there should
no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened.
Luke:14:27: And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my
disciple.For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the
cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is
not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,Saying, This man began to build, and
was not able to finish.Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down
first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him
with twenty thousand?Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage,

78
and desireth conditions of peace.So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that
he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
Visions from GOD [Tuesday, January 14, 2014]
In a vision in the morning, I left my body. I found myself at the house of one brother I know, I
saw him laying down in bed, then I saw his soul leaving his body, walked across the house to
me, then we just walked through the wall, on the outside we saw a beautiful chariot of GOD,
clear and transparent, it looked like it was made out of glass, we entered into it, it began to take
off like an elevator, fly upwards at a great speed towards the sky, we passed the clouds, then into
the stars, we saw shooting star, I began to scream” GOD wants to take you to hea en”, the
chariot was moving at a tremendous speed, when still enjoying the ride, my spirit was brought
back to my body.
In the afternoon, I was taken into a vision, while talking with some Christians, the LORD
showed me some things, HE told me, “Tell those who have been blessed with material
possessions and wealth to commit these things unto ME, least when I come, this things cling to
them and they miss the rapture”. If you have a job, school, a house, money or any other material
possession, commit them to GOD by prayer, so that they are not attached to your heart, so that
they don’t become idols ,then make you miss the rapture.
1Timothy:6:17: Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in
uncertain riches, but in the LIVING GOD, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy;That they do
good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate;Laying up in
store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on
eternal life.
Also the LORD told me; “Many Christians love their marriages, relationships, and children
more than ME, for that they are not fit to enter MY Kingdom.” Remember GOD is a jealous
GOD; HE does not want any god before HIM.
Matthew:10:37: He that loveth father or mother more than ME is not worthy of me: and he that
loveth son or daughter more than ME is not worthy of ME. And he that taketh not his cross, and
followeth after ME, is not worthy of ME.He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth
his life for MY Sake shall find it.
Luke:14:26: If any man come to ME, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children,
and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be MY Disciple.And whosoever
doth not bear his cross, and come after ME, cannot be MY Disciple.

79
Many Christians will miss rapture on that day because they have made these things idols in their
hearts. This is rapture readiness and holiness that JESUS requires for you to enter HIS Kingdom
Vision of teaching about the rapture [2014]
In a vision, I was teaching people about what they need to do to prepare for the rapture, I told
them that need to be born again, and from there they need to make total surrender unto the
LORD JESUS CHRIST, live in absolute holiness, repentance and righteousness.
In another vision, I was in a large spacious house, then I saw an angel, We heard another angel
calling us from outside the house, We walked to the outside, we met another tour guide angel
who greeted me by my name, then we met several other tour guide angels, as we arrived there
they were just looking at me, we then walked with them into a forest, we were busy talking
amongst ourselves, after we arrived at a certain place, we came back to the house where they
took me from, I saw one brother I know from Facebook, then I went where there was like a
switch, I switched on the Light. The room was well lit, and then I saw the vision lifting up.
In another vision, I saw people washing their white clothes in clean water.
Trance Vision [2014]
While in a trance The HOLY SPIRIT spoke to me, HE said “You must PREACH more on the
rapture of the church.”
Vision of the tribulation [Tuesday, February 18, 2014]
I just coming from a vision right now (6:05pm), the LORD took me to a part in Gaborone,
Botswana, I was walking by Botswana Telecommunications Area , It looked like afternoon, I
saw few people all around, there was so much loneliness, I was just wondering why, I began to
see dust and something like a great storm, as I walked, I saw darkness begin to spread over the
whole city and country, the darkness was becoming gross, until I couldn’t see my hands, I was
running but could not see where I was running to, I couldn’t see anything, it was chaos and there
were sounds of people’s screaming, I was so scared, when I was about to panic and Scream out
in terror, I then felt the LORD’s hand on my right shoulder, I felt HIS presence all over me,
JESUS took me out of it. The LORD made me know that this will happen in the tribulation
Period.
The LORD said;”MY son, what you just witnessed is the great tribulation period, I have showed
you this vision so that you can warn MY church and give them hope, I have set you as MY
watchmen in your country. I JESUS, I am not willing that any man should perish, that is why I

80
have sent them warning after warning, but MY church and pastors do not want to listen, tell
them the great tribulation period is coming, tell them that the rapture is coming, and that only
the saints will see ME, No one who is unholy will fly with me to the heavens when I come to get
MY holy bride”
For all those who will be left behind, you will notice many people disappearing, then storms,
dark clouds and thick darkness will fall all over the land, people will be running, screaming wild
with so much terror in their souls. The Day of the LORD is at HAND.
Rapture vs. Second Coming Scriptural Reference:
Rapture:
1. The church will meet CHRIST in the air (1 Thessalonians. 4:17)
Second Coming:
The church will return to the earth with CHRIST (Zechariah 14:4)
Rapture:
2. The church will be taken to Heaven (1 Thessalonians 4:17; John 14:1-3)
Second Coming:
The church will return to the earth from Heaven (Jude 14; Matthew 25:31)
Rapture:
3. CHRIST will come for HIS saints (2 Thessalonians 2:1)
Second Coming:
CHRIST will come with HIS saints (Revelation 19:14)
Rapture:
4. CHRIST HIMSELF will gather the saints (1 Thessalonians 4:16)
Second Coming:
The angels will gather the elect (Matthew 24:31)
Rapture:
5. Believers will be caught up out from among unbelievers (1 Thessalonians 4:16-17)
Second Coming:
Unbelievers (tares) will be gathered out first (Matthew 14:41-43)
Rapture:
6. Satan will not be bound (Revelation 13:2)
Second Coming:
Satan will be bound (Revelation 20:3)

81

Rapture:
7. The righteous will be removed (1 Thessalonians 4:17)
Second Coming:
The wicked will be removed (Matthew 25:40-41)

82

CHAPTER 6: HEAVEN SERIES
My Visit to Heaven [March, 2010]
In my first visit to heaven, I had been on a three day, three nights fast and I had been enjoying
The LORD and HIS Presence. Psalms 16:11: Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in THY
Presence is fullness of joy; at THY Right Hand there are pleasures for evermore.
On the third morning, I woke up, never really expecting anything spectacular to happen since it
was early in the morning. But suddenly, I felt a sensation in my spirit that I always feel when
The LORD takes me into the spirit realm, and to my huge surprise, I saw myself together with
the bed rising going through the ceiling of the house. I could feel myself and my bed moving at a
phenomenal rate of speed. The earth was becoming smaller and smaller, I could see this very
clearly. We passed through the clouds and I remember feeling a cold chill of the clouds in my
skin and face. We went through the region of stars: millions of them in the left and right sides of
different sizes and colors. Psalms 19:1: The Heavens declare the Glory of GOD; and the
firmament sheweth HIS Handiwork. Then I felt my bed slow down and came to a stop, but my
spirit had a sensation, an urge to go up, so I just yielded, passing many more stars, the Solar
System and the planets. There are more things to say about the journey, but let me cut the long
story short.
2 Corinthians 12:1: It is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. I will come to visions and
revelations of The LORD. I knew a man in CHRIST about fourteen years ago, (whether in the
body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: GOD knoweth;) such an one caught
up to the Third Heaven. And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I
cannot tell: GOD knoweth;) How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable
words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.
The next thing I remember, I was standing inside Heaven. I could sense the awe and attributes of
GOD’s Lo e, Peace, and Joy, the breath-taking beauty of Heaven, inside the New Jerusalem, the
Four Square City of GOD. When I tried to look at the floor, it was clear as crystal, transparent
like glass. Revelation 21:21: … and the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent
glass. On my left side, I could see a huge mansion made out of crystal clear material, very high,
the same thing on my right, it seemed to be endless rows of this kind of mansions: very big and
high. I can't find the suitable words to describe them and how they looked in front of me. I saw
numerous rows upon rows of crystal clear mansions. There could have been millions of them…
John 14:2: In MY FATHER's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you.
I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and
receive you unto MYSELF; that where I am, there ye may be also.

83
What appeared to be the air was like little, tiny crystals floating around the atmosphere. The air
was very charged with the Glory and Presence of GOD. I could see this scene of Heaven very
clear, clean, and most of the buildings and walls were made out of crystal clear materials. Also, I
could sense a huge noise and activity within the walls of Heaven like you were standing outside
a large stadium hearing the noise of happy fans without seeing anyone. Very far away I saw a
great rainbow that seemed to make a semi-circle around the Throne of GOD. The Throne looked
to be in the middle of the city. It was very big and high. It seemed you can see it from
thousands of miles away. There was variety of colors, lights, and Glory from the Throne: shades
of white, goldish, reddish, and the beautiful colors made it look like an earthly sunrise only far,
greater, Glorious! The Throne was the centre of light. Revelation 4:2: And immediately I was in
the spirit: and, behold, a Throne was set in Heaven, and ONE sat on the Throne. And HE that sat
was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the
Throne, in sight like unto an emerald. 5: And out of the Throne proceeded lightnings and
thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the Throne, which are
the seven Spirits of GOD.
I remembered I was so thrilled, I shouted, “I AM IN HEAVEN!!” Then, I heard the Audible
Voice of GOD The FATHER speaking to me, a very Powerful, Majestic Voice. I heard HIM
clearly but I was very far from HIM. Psalms 29:4: The Voice of The LORD is Powerful; The
Voice of The LORD is full of Majesty. Ezekiel 10:5: And the sound of the cherubims' wings was
heard even to the outer court, as The Voice of the Almighty GOD when HE Speaketh.
HE started talking to me about my life, HE told me, “You are going to have many more
spiritual experiences and visions in the future, you will visit Heaven again and again,” and many
other things I can't relate here after HE finished speaking. Slowly the scene of Heaven
was vanishing out of sight. Only the Glory of the Throne could be seen. I then found myself
falling from Heaven to the earth, then I went into my body, I then opened my eyes! My life
changed permanently after that encounter.
My Visit to Heaven [June, 2010]
In a vision, I was walking from a school. I was working on my degree at: Botswana Accountancy
College and suddenly I saw a light shine from Heaven. It shone bright like the sun in its full
strength. It was the multi-colored, but predominately golden light from Heaven with other colors
such as red, yellow, white, and others. The earth shone, and was very illuminated by this glorious
light. The light seemed to leap off flames that were consuming the air. It was pure and holy. I
was immediately abducted (or raptured, if you want to call it that). I was lifted up high above the
earth into the sky towards the source of light. I was traveling in a sheet or layer of light. On the
way, I was continually shouting: “My JESUS has come!”

84
I went into the cloud and I saw many angels within the cloud. Then The LORD HIMSELF stood
there. HE was Glowing, HE said to me, “Look at what you see carefully, for this is the last time I
will manifest MYSELF to you in this manner.” I so believe HE meant the nature of the vision,
traveling in the layered sheet of light. Also this is one of the few visions I was allowed to see as
much as I wanted. As I am documenting this, I did have several visions of The LORD, angels,
and Heaven sometime later, so HE was stressing for me to take notice of events, places, and
things I saw because this was a very special type of vision.
In that moment, I stood in Paradise and I saw many Heavenly saints: feminine, masculine beings,
both adults and children. It was all glorious in Paradise: tall trees, grass, nature, and creation.
From a distance, I saw the Beloved City, the New Jerusalem. The Glory of GOD shone from it
into Paradise, the sight consumed me. I felt the pure Joy, Peace, and Love of GOD: very
indescribable. The HOLY GHOST even bore witness that: “Every good gift and every perfect
gift is from above and cometh down from The FATHER of Lights, with WHOM is no
variableness, neither shadow of turning.” When in Heaven, I try to see and absorb as many
details as I can, many things I am shown there, regarding the landscape, activities, and messages,
but some of the messages are concealed in my spirit for some reason and I cannot share them.
Then I started hovering off the ground. I could see Paradise below me. I saw how vast and
wonderfully created it is. Then after some moments, I left that place.
One time also in the afternoon, while shutting my eyes meditating, my spirit went out of my
body and went out through the ceiling. I knew I was really mo ing and this time I didn’t see any
stars, but on my left was a big endless high wall made up of living gold dust particles. They were
like a mist of golden light floating in the air. They were moving, but you couldn’t see through
them. On my left, I saw a big endless high wall made up of living silver particles, similar to the
golden particles, just going high forever and ever, high and floating in the air. It was the most
powerful and beautiful thing I have ever seen. I was moving high towards Heaven in between the
walls. This trip was very unique, different from the other ones I have had. I came to a point I saw
a tunnel of bluish and colored light. I was flying like a bird within the tunnel, after a long time, I
then came to a point where the tunnel was broken into two. I mean that there were two tunnels,
the other moving to the left and the other to the right. I had to choose one to go into, so I decide
to check out what the right one will lead into. I continued for some time, when I finally came out
of it. I saw myself flying in the midst of Heaven, and under me was what appeared to be a large
ocean made out of sparkling light bluish water.
Let me throw this in for interest sake: there are many seas in Heaven, and there is Crystal Sea
that is before the Throne of GOD. It is more stationary unlike the River of Life. It takes variety
of colors, sometimes like blue sapphire, sometimes like reddish, yellowish fire, just different
colors. This sea I saw was ery deep, I could tell. First I asked myself, “Why did GOD take me
that way?” I felt a bit scared in case I landed on water. The sea was just an endless body of

85
water as far as an eye could see. I thank GOD E didn’t let me land on it. In my Heavenly spirit
world tours I have been myself, like I am afraid of heights and big bodies of water, and for some
reason I had retained my own personality. Only GOD knows why.
So as I flew across it, I could see some trees approaching. I later discovered that the area was just
a very big forest or jungle similar to the earth, endless area of huge trees and vegetation. As I
came and landed on shore of the island, I saw a big country mansion, then a something that
looked like a city before my eyes. In Heaven, there are many villages especially in Paradise, also
there are also other cities used for different purposes, so I assume this city in this island of
Heaven is one of those. This was not explained to me why I went to the island. Also the angel
guide, who travels with me, seems to be invisible to my eyes most of the times (except on a few
occasions when I see his golden light escaping through the window going back to Heaven or
when he explains something to me), but I know he is there all the time. I can see his effects
around me.
On these tours one thing is certain: you cannot make it to Heaven without the help of angels,
because satan and his uncountable number of demons rule the second Heaven, by which you will
have to go through before going to Heaven. The angels will have to fight to make a way for you
to pass through, unless if you travel by Heavenly chariots of light, by instant travel or through
the dimension wall and roadway under special protection of The HOLY SPIRIT, which
manifests as an invisible shield around the highway to the third Heaven, and it passes though the
second Heaven. Only authorized spirits can travel on it, no demon is permitted. In my travels to
Heaven I have never actually seen the wars happening, because I believe GOD shuts my eyes to
it, so I will not have to be terrified, but one thing I see is absolute darkness and fear in that realm.
Then, I lose consciousness a bit, the next minute BOOM!!! I am right in Heaven. So after
observing the beautiful city in the island, I opened my eyes in my room. I knew that I had just
come from another world. Maranatha, The SPIRIT and the bride say: “Come, let him who hears
say: ‘Come LORD JESUS!’”
Coordinating Scriptures
Acts 9:3: And as HE Journeyed, HE came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round
about HIM a light from Heaven:
Acts 12:7: And, behold, the angel of The LORD came upon him, and a light shined in the prison:
and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell
off from his hands.
1 Thessalonians 4:17: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with
them in the clouds, to meet The LORD in the air: and so shall we ever be with The LORD.

86
1 Corinthians 15:51: Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be
changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound,
and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
Revelation 21:6: And HE said unto me, It is done. I AM ALPHA and OMEGA, The BEGINNING
and The END. I will give unto him that is athirst of the Fountain of the Water of Life freely.
Ephesians 2:2: Wherein in time past, ye walked according to the course of this world, according
to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worked in the children of disobedience:
Ephesians 6:12: For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against
powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in the
Heavenly places.
Daniel 10:13: But the prince of the Kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but,
lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of
Persia… Then said he, “knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? And now will I return to
fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come.
2 Corinthians 4:4: In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe
not, lest the light of the Glorious Gospel of CHRIST, WHO is the Image of GOD, should shine
unto them.
My Visit to Heaven (February 2012)
Prophecy from The LORD JESUS CHRIST by a Message in Tongues and Interpretation:
“I bring increase in your life. Even today you shall see it. Some people are against you, but
everything is going to work out okay. I have called you. I am going to use you in the words of
knowledge, area of angels. The angel of The LORD will bring the materials and finances that
you need. I know what is happening in your life. Don’t be discouraged. I have put MY Anointing
on you.”
The same day during the night, I felt a tremendous wind blowing in my room! I looked at my
room. I saw it clearly but in the spirit realm. As I looked in the west, something happened. It’s
like you are watching a movie but at the same time you are participating. I saw motion pictures
flying before my eyes at high speed, as it started I was moving. I was traveling in the Spiritual
Universe of GOD. It’s like the Spirit world was opened to me as if GOD wanted to show me
everything in the Universe at a very high speed. I was switching between many times, realms,
dispensations, visions, and Spiritual worlds. I was traveling and switching back and forth in time.
I saw the ancient world. I saw the lifetime of the Old Testament saints like Abraham, many
others, their lives were revealed to me: significant peaks of their lives, all of it in split seconds. I
was taken to the earthly life of JESUS CHRIST, HIS disciples, and was even shown glimpses of

87
the Cross. I came into the present times. I was flying at a rapid and incredible speed, over
creation.
I saw modern cities, trees, lakes, oceans, large bodies of water. I saw jungles, lakes, and animals.
I was taken to space, then under the earth also shown Hell, many things in the whole universe,
even into the future, many things that I cannot say. I am just giving a summary of what I saw. As
we were approaching this place, which GOD revealed later to me as Heaven, we began to travel
slowly for me to take it all in. We were coming from a very high altitude; I noticed white,
extreme whiteness. I was asking myself, “What is it?” But I did not worry because we were
descending from there. This was the peak of the experience, as if I didn’t ha e enough ad enture
already! Won’t you like to ha e an ad enture and tour with GOD to see his big universe, how
the earth and Heavens were made and many other things? Sure you would!
As we approached, I saw what can be explained as very incredible, the whole region was nothing
but uncountable, unnumbered hosts of angels, probably millions of them. I had seen angels
before, but not that many! These are description of the angels. They were very clear. I could see
them as clear as I can see an ordinary human being here on earth! Very solid, each one of them
was dressed in the most pure, whitest robes, the finest of the fine linens, ery clean, that’s what
got my attention. Also I could look up to any angel and see his features. Their faces were color
of golden olive oil, very glorious. There were other large ones with wings, the most beautiful
whitest wings. I believe these are the archangels. These angels were so busy. I saw the angels
with wings give assignments to the other ones, bustling and moving quickly. Some were flying
to leave the place, others coming down and very busy. I was allowed to watch them for a long
time. I had believed that angels existed also I had seen some, but I was so thrilled I said,
“Angels!” It was such a stock reality check. These angels were very beautifully created and
heavily busy, no time is wasted among them. One angel stood and looked at me showing that he
noticed me. That’s how I saw their faces, eyes, and their features. We passed that world, I was
very intrigued, as we left, and I was then returned back to them. I was very overjoyed: what did I
do to deserve such a visitation? I had never seen angels that many, very pure, clothed in the
most clean and whitest robes. It was my best experience with the angels of GOD. We then left
that world. I came out of the spirit realm and the experience I later asked GOD about it. I knew
we had cycled the Universe in the entire experience, but I asked about the last place, so I said,
“GOD, what was that place?” E replied, “That was a part of Heaven.” I said, “Why did you
show me that?” E said, “To show you, that I love you.” I said to IM, “Then what should I do
to return the fa or?” E said, “Just preach MY Word and win souls.” I love my GOD; I know
HIS Work is not burdensome! Amen.
Coordinating Scriptures
1 Corinthians 14:13: Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue pray that he may
interpret.

88

Genesis 2:4: These are the generations of the Heavens and of the earth when they were created,
in the day that The LORD GOD made the earth and the Heavens,
Genesis 28:12: And he dreamed, and beholds a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it
reached to Heaven: and behold the angels of GOD ascending and descending on it.
Revelation 15:6: And the seven angels came out of the temple, having the seven plagues, clothed
in pure and white linen, and having their breasts girded with golden girdles.
My Visit to Heaven [May 2012]
While praying, I heard GOD’s Voice say, “An angel will come to you, with a message.” It was
midnight, when suddenly I felt a wind blowing inside of me, like a great storm! I felt a sensation
of my spirit getting disconnected from my body then in a few seconds I left my body. I felt I was
floating over my body, before I knew it I was traveling at a phenomenal rate of speed with wind
blowing in my ears. I had gone right through the ceiling into the sky. I could feel the cool breeze
of the wind outside, also the chill of the clouds in the air. Then I found myself deep in space
moving at an unbelievable speed going to see GOD The FATHER in Heaven. The night was
peaceful: millions of stars at every side shining brightly. I became a bit scared as we continued
higher and higher, I was floating on top of a solid cloud. I even moved my right foot a slightly
forward as I felt I might fall. We passed by the moon, it was very big and shining brightly. I said,
“Wow! This is the moon we always see on the earth, but now it was just nearby.” It was an
awesome experience.
GOD takes me in this manner on trips to Heaven; to show you how Big, HE is the CREATOR of
the huge universe. We reached a very dark space with no creation whatsoever. The darkness was
so dense, but I was not that afraid. I assume it’s the second Heaven. As we passed it, I could see
two huge glowing planets approaching from afar. The reason why Heaven glows from outside is
because there is a protective shield around it, made up of fire, lightnings, and peals of thunder.
Only authorized spirits can enter (at the Command of GOD). I don’t know why I saw two. I
don’t know how we got inside but I was dropped in the middle of Paradise.
Where I was standing, it was a place of very green grass. It was well-manicured. The place was
a vast and endless creation. I could see this very clearly. Just a distance to the south, I saw a big
golden palace. It had two big pillars. The doors were shut. Right there I saw two big angels from
the palace. I saw that their colors were similar to the palace. They were huge, holding golden
books or scrolls in their hands. As they were walking towards US, I heard the vision voice speak
in my right ear saying, “That’s the Throne of GOD” (Since there are many Throne rooms in
Heaven used for different purposes such as instruction, intercession, this was one of them, but
there is a central one in the Middle of the City, where the Almighty GOD sits, where myriads,

89
upon myriads of angels and Heavenly saints attend public worship). The voice continued telling
me the names of the angels, what they do (their duties), and several other things explaining what
I saw!!
I saw a wide stream of water or river flowing from the right side of the palace, flowing right in
front of me going towards the East. This river was carrying crystal clear water. There was grass
between me and the river, as well as between the river and the palace. I saw some Heavenly
saints busy doing their chores. I then saw Joseph, the second last born of Jacob, the Biblical
character passing. In Heaven, you just know things intuitively and function with revelation
knowledge. I saw some intense rays of Light coming from my left eye. At this point, I had been
focusing on the wonderful majestic, Golden Palace in the South, with the huge crystalline river
flowing from it. So I turned around to see the source of this magnificent Light. On turning to face
the east gate of the city, I saw the multi-colored light rushing towards me; it had many living
colors in it, such as gold, red, white, and yellow mixed up together yet retaining their own
individual properties. This Light was projecting from the Central Throne Room of GOD, in the
middle of the City of GOD! It is like I walked into a well lit auditorium. There was an explosion
of all the attributes of GOD: such as love, peace, and joy in my spirit. It’s like I was bathed into
pure waves of GOD’s Presence. Nothing could hold the instant burst of mar el, excitement,
praise, and adoration to GOD. I was given a revelation and told, “Where you are standing is
where one day all the raptured saints will gather in Heaven.”
I could see through the Light, the beautiful landscape of Heaven, GOD’s beautiful planet, ast
endless jungles, mountains, hills afar, trees, grass, just creation of Heaven going on forever and
ever: The River of Life passing through the middle of Paradise. It seemed that the Light I saw
kept this creation alive and adding vigor and vibrancy to them. There were many people around:
some very far, very busy doing different tasks. For some period I just stood there in amazement.
There were too many words coming to my mind at the same time to express praise to GOD, so I
shouted, “Wowwww!” It’s like the realization and awareness of the beauty of Heaven was
impressed deep in my soul. I could not contain the breathtaking beauty of Heaven: all the love,
the peace, the glory, it was very marvelous. I felt that if I stayed there for sometime in this arena
for a longer period, I would explode. It was too much for me. I didn’t know what to say. I tell
you; in Heaven you will be thrilled. You can spend one hundred years looking at an incredible
flower, never ceasing to be amazed. Imagine gazing upon HIM WHO Created all these
wonderful things? There are many things I can’t describe. There is no word in the dictionary
that can be used to describe the beauty I saw and the feelings I felt adequately.
Then, I found myself in my room getting in my body. I saw a gold light escaping through the
window. I wanted to rush and hold it, but it was too late. I assume it was the angel guide who
takes me to Heaven. In the spirit realm, there is no time. My trip could ha e been hours. I didn’t

90
have time to look at the clock when I came back; I was so overcome by what I saw. I got in my
body, I opened my eyes! I knew I had just come from Heaven!
Coordinating Scriptures
Jeremiah 31:35: Thus saith The LORD, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the
ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the
waves thereof roar; The LORD of hosts is HIS Name:
Revelation 2:7: He that hath an ear, let him hear what The SPIRIT saith unto the churches; To
him that overcometh will I give to eat of the Tree of Life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of
GOD.
Revelation 22:1: And he shewed me a Pure River of Water of Life, clear as crystal, proceeding
out of the Throne of GOD and of the LAMB.
Isaiah 66:12: For thus saith The LORD, Behold, I will extend peace to her like a river, and the
glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream: then shall ye suck, ye shall be borne upon her sides,
and be dandled upon her knees.
Revelation 4:5: And out of the Throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and
there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of GOD.
Isaiah 35:9: No lion shall be there, nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon, it shall not be
found there; but the redeemed shall walk there:
Revelation 10:9: And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give me the little book. And he
said unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth
sweet as honey.
My Visit to Heaven [October, 2012]
In the night, I felt a sensation in my spirit that indicates something spectacular is about to
happen. Then, I leaped out of my body, I was flying up through the ceiling, and I could see the
beautiful starry night: it was very quiet and peaceful. These were the same procedures when The
LORD takes me to Heaven, but this time something was different, as I went into the sky, I could
see the stars shining bright as usual, but I started to spin, like getting very dizzy. It was like the
universe was turning around and around. Anyway, I continued deep in the big expanse! I went
higher and higher, then I came to a stop, and then amazing things began to happen. Until this
time, I didn’t know that Heaven is in the seventh dimension: the highest dimension in the
Spiritual Universe of GOD. No wonder some call it the “Heaven of Heavens.” They are just
referring to the Dimensions, that’s all.

91
I saw the first layer tearing apart. It’s like a paper was being se ered, and both pieces were
moved to either directions. The second layer did the same, it was very fast, it seemed the entire
sky in the spirit realm is made out of these layers; however they are invisible to the naked eye.
The more they parted, the more glorious the next became. It’s like the sky was being parted into
two to reveal a more glorious layer. Then the next one was also parted, and revealed another
much more glorious, this happened for a while. I heard the Voice of GOD say, “I AM opening
the Heavens for you.” There was a prophetic message directed to my life that was encrypted in
that statement and the scene happening before my eyes. It seems it was communicated to my
spirit. I can’t e en place it in words, when the se enth layer was broken apart, then the big,
glorious city where GOD dwells was seen from where I was.
The first thing I noticed was the Glory of The LORD flowing out of Heaven. It was such an
intense yellowish, golden living light that carries the Presence of GOD billowing out and very
beautiful. Then I saw the structure of the City. I could see the outlines of houses and mansions,
and the wall! This time, the buildings, houses, and wall seemed to be rather golden in color, (one
of the pre-dominate colors of Heaven is pure gold. It’s used in decorations, clothing, and
equipments. The Throne itself is golden. Then the issue is this: this gold of Heaven is clear and
seems transparent at times, but it becomes yellowish gold. We know when the Golden Light of
GOD is in manifestation: the streets of Heaven are transparent like glass but when this Golden
Light of GOD reflects on them, they seem golden in color. The Glory of The LORD takes a
variety of dazzling colors that vary from time to time, to present different themes and settings in
Heaven). So the buildings, mansions, and houses seemed golden in color because of the Golden
Glory of GOD that was in manifestation at that time. The City was very splendid, decked, and
arrayed with the Glory of GOD all round about!
For awhile, I was filled with such joy, peace, and the love of GOD! I rolled my eyes all over in
admiration of what I saw. The City was radiating and reflecting the light that was emanating
from GOD. It was very holy and pure. My soul longed to get inside the City, but for some
reason GOD wouldn’t let me. E wanted me to enjoy IS Presence and the scenery outside
looking at that City with the magnificent skyline. I don’t know why GOD did it like that, maybe
it’s to cause ariation and different scenery in the isions E gi es me.
I tell you even if you are standing outside the gate of the City as I was, no being can be outside
near Heaven without seeing and sensing the Awe of GOD’s Glory, Power, and Majesty. Truly
Heaven is a wonderful place. I was there for sometime ‘checking’ that City out, then I looked
toward the earth. In my room, I could see a lady, one who looked like a witch coming in,
towards where my body was laying. I don’t know how I saw that because I was by Heaven, but it
seems in the spirit realm your senses, such as sight, are much enhanced and keener. So I said to
myself, I have to get into my room before she gets to my body. I left where I was coming
towards my house, and then I started doing battle with the witch. I was calling “Fire” on her,

92
holding her by the hands. She was manifesting and she fell down under the “Fire of The HOLY
SPIRIT,” just vibrating as if she was dying. I knew it was over and I had won the battle. I then
went inside my body. Please don’t ask me why such things happen the way they do. Only GOD
knows. I only narrate what I saw and experienced! If any man considers himself a prophet or
spiritual, let him understand that these are Revelations from the Almighty GOD! Maranatha,
Come LORD JESUS!
Coordinating Scriptures
Psalms:19:1: The Heavens declare the Glory of GOD; and the firmament sheweth HIS
Handiwork
Psalms 104:2: WHO Coverest THYSELF with light as with a garment: WHO Stretchest out the
Heavens like a curtain:
Job 9:8: Which alone spreadeth out the Heavens, and treadeth upon the waves of the sea.
Exodus 40:34: Then a cloud covered the tent of the congregation, and the Glory of The LORD
filled the tabernacle.
Isaiah 6:3: And one cried unto another, and said, HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, is The LORD of hosts:
the whole earth is full of HIS Glory.
Isaiah 28:5: In that day shall The LORD of hosts be for a crown of glory, and for a Diadem of
beauty, unto the residue of HIS people.
Isaiah 60:14: The sons also of them that afflicted THEE shall come bending unto THEE; and all
they that despised THEE shall bow themselves down at The Soles of THY Feet; and they shall
call THEE, The City of The LORD, The Zion of The HOLY ONE of Israel
Hebrews 11:10: For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose BUILDER and MAKER
is GOD.
John 14:2: In MY FATHER's House are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you.
I go to prepare a place for you.
Luke 3:16: John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but ONE
Mightier than I Cometh, the latchet of WHOSE Shoes I am not worthy to unloose: HE shall
baptize you with The HOLY GHOST and with fire:
Hebrews 12:29: For our GOD is a CONSUMING FIRE.

93
My Visit to Heaven [2012]
In the night, as I was lying in my bed, my spiritual eyes were opened. I then felt the Wind of the
SPIRIT Blowing all over me especially in my ears! It was very sweet, gentle, and I knew that it
was SPIRTUAL Wind!
Then an Audible Voice was speaking to me, about my calling. The things I will have to do. I
asked many questions, including, the most frequently asked question: “Why do other people
have spectacular experiences with GOD like angelic visits, Heaven tours etc, while others
don’t?” The Voice said, “You are chosen as well for that kind of ministry” and several other
things. From the way the Voice said, I really understood the Callings of GOD, why GOD
chooses people for different things and purposes, (if we are all eyes in the Body of CHRIST,
then where will be the hearing and smelling?). It really made sense to me that night.
As the Wind began to blow intensely, my spirit began to burn with a great amount of the
Presence of GOD. I was vibrating and shaking. Then the sensation to leap out of my body began
to surface. The Voice said, “You are being energized and you should remain faithful to the
Calling of GOD!” And it mentioned several other things. I started shaking profusely,
immediately I left my body. I came unto a very beautiful garden in The Kingdom of Heaven. I
was floating (in Heaven we don’t do pedestrian walking, but we mo e gracefully, though I know
that in Heaven visions people mention walking with JESUS, or the angels etc. It’s just for the
lack of a better term also we don’t need to erbalize anything in order to communicate, but it’s
like we project our thoughts on thought waves then get answers the same way, telepathically).
It felt like I was being driven by The SPIRIT of GOD, moving and swaying sideways, the trees
were of oval shape structures with long stems. There were also well-tended orchards and very
beautiful. Vegetation was of different, well-blended colors and all I can say is, “WOW!” What a
fantastic design. I have never seen such kind of beauty. The garden was well taken care of and it
was an endless big garden, going toward the east where the Source of Light and the Capital City
of Heaven are. I was taken in the middle of them. My eyes would zoom in and out of specific
features of the trees. The light wasn’t that bright, as in the City, howe er I could see stars on top
of the garden. There was no litter or dirt on the ground: very clean. I spent some time hovering
over them, very amazed, after I had enjoyed the scenery of this garden of superb vegetation.
I then came straight into my body, left it again, and this time I was ascending into the starry
night. It was the most peaceful and beautiful night I have ever seen. The stars were shining much
more brightly this time. I could see it clearly. I was going up at a constant speed this time, as I
went into the stars of Heaven. I stopped for no reason. I was sent back into my body. Sometime
later, as I was on my bed, I felt a sensation of my spirit getting torn from my body. I was passing
into another sphere of existence. I went right through the ceiling of the house, accelerating at a

94
phenomenal rate of speed towards the third Heaven, where The LORD JESUS dwells, where
there is no pain or sorrow. I was passing through space with millions of square miles of stars. I
shut my eyes because I knew I was deep in space. No matter how much you travel to Heaven or
outer space you cannot get used to it! After sometime, I saw a Glowing Planet approaching. The
closer we got to Heaven, the more the colors intensified.
Heaven is a place of great color. By the way, the Throne emits billions of shades of colors. The
main colors I saw were predominantly: reddish, yellowish: close to either our sunrise or sunset!
It was very peaceful. These colors were living, carrying with them, peace and love, at the same
time communicating with you an important message! There was so much stillness, quietness,
and peace flowing out of Heaven. This was one of the times where it becomes less bright and
when activity in Heaven slows down. People get under the trees by the River of Life to meditate
and rest. The Glory of GOD was carrying with it such calmness, I wanted to rush into Heaven
immediately, and I knew that a lot of things were waiting for me, but GOD didn’t permit me for
some reason. I just stood there enjoying such peace, calmness, and stillness in my soul. “Be still
and know I am GOD,” the writer of Psalms admonishes us. I had learned another facet of GOD
that night. The peace of GOD that surpasses all understanding, I don’t know why GOD does
things in this manner, I don’t e en know how much time it took, because in the spirit realm there
is no time, but even a short time in HIS Presence is enough to change your life permanently!
(Some of the things I write in brackets. I learned them instantly by revelation in Heaven or I saw
them either in previous or later visits to Heaven. I write them so in order for you to understand
Heaven better because it’s hard to explain the spiritual things in the human language.) I went
back into my body, and then opened my eyes! Maranatha, Come LORD JESUS!
Coordinating Scriptures
Ezekiel 1:4: And I looked, and, behold, a WHIRLWIND came out of the north, a great cloud, and
a fire enfolding itself, and a brightness was about it, and out of the midst thereof as the color of
amber, out of the midst of the fire.
John 20:22: And when HE had said this, HE breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye
The HOLY GHOST:
Genesis 2:9: And out of the ground made The LORD GOD to grow every tree that is pleasant to
the sight, and good for food; the Tree of Life also in the midst of the garden, and the Tree of
Knowledge of Good and Evil.
Isaiah 51:3: For The LORD shall comfort Zion: HE will comfort all her waste places; and HE
will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the Garden of The LORD; joy and
gladness shall be found therein, thanksgiving, and the voice of melody.

95
Ezekiel 31:8: The cedars in the Garden of GOD could not hide HIM: the fir trees were not like
HIS Boughs, and the chestnut trees were not like HIS Branches; nor any tree in the Garden of
GOD was like unto HIM in HIS Beauty.
Philippians 4:7: And the Peace of GOD, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts
and minds through CHRIST JESUS.
Psalms 107:29: HE maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still.
Isaiah 29:6: Thou shalt be visited of The LORD of hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, and
great noise, with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire.
Ezekiel 1:27: And I saw as the colour of amber, as the appearance of fire round about within it,
from the appearance of HIS Loins even upward, and from the appearance of HIS Loins even.
My Visit to Heaven (Thursday, January 3, 2013)
There are many ways of traveling to Heaven. There is instant travel (thought-travel) which is
commonly used in the Great Temple of GOD in Heaven, where you think about a certain place
and you are there. So in this vision, there is something like that.
In a moment, I was on earth, the next moment, I was in Heaven, there was no in between. I was
standing outside of a huge auditorium. Outside I saw a lovely garden of different kinds of trees,
some grass as well, just made to decorate this place. The trees were green and on top of them
there was snow, whitish color, like what happens on snowy Christmas day in old movies. (There
is snow in Heaven, but it’s not cold, you have all the elements of weather, but the temperature is
the same.) It was very beautiful resembling Paradise.
GOD really has Good Taste. The arrangements of the trees, flowers, grass was perfect: perfect
blending of colors, arrangements, and size. I was caught up with this beautiful scene for awhile,
and then I looked up to the auditorium. I saw it was very large for the mind of an ordinary human
being to comprehend. The doors were very big and golden, they were shut for now. Then I saw
The LORD JESUS CHRIST by the door.
Ever since I was born again, I have had many experiences, dreams, and visions of HIM. In HIS
visits to me, HE appears in different forms, but the common one is a Handsome Young MAN,
cloaked around with purest white robe, masculine, and sometimes HE is covered with pure light.
You can’t e en distinguish IS Features! Wonderful LORD! Also when HE shows up The
HOLY SPIRIT bears witness with your spirit with the art of intuition. With The HOLY SPIRIT
you will never go wrong: my wonderful and only True FRIEND. So as The LORD stood there,
the huge golden doors were thrown open, HE said to me: “You can enter.”

96
It was such a privilege to be told to enter into this Glorious Place by JESUS HIMSELF. What
have I done to deserve such honor and privilege? As I went in, I felt as if there were other saints
behind me, many, as we entered, I had the shock of my life! What I am going to say will be very
difficult to understand. The structure seemed to go further than you can see and also it had very
beautiful interior decorations, I then noticed something like homes or rather apartments within
the structure. There was a large central rectangular pool in the middle. It was very beautiful
with sparkling blue water! (Blue is one the major colors of Heaven, the Temple of GOD has a
blue sky and ceiling inside.) I went around the pool and the structure to look at this incredible
design. There are many other things I was shown there and heard while inside that structure, but
I cannot say them. The LORD said, “Once you come to Heaven, you are allowed to go to any
part of Heaven you like.” And HE continued, “Also there were other homes outside the
structure.” The LORD told me “I took time and effort to put up all these beautiful glorious
buildings, mansions, and homes.” HE said this as we were walking to the outside, that large
structure contained my home in Heaven. I saw it, a very beautiful home. I was very blessed.
I stopped in front of The LORD. I sensed an urgency in my spirit about how soon HE will come.
If not, why will HE show me all this? I was shaking my head with a great realization of this. So I
said, “LORD, then we need to go and win more souls, and do nothing but win souls!” After this,
I made a resolution not to do anything else but to win the lost and get ready for the Coming of
The LORD!
The LORD is very Friendly and Patient. HE was just standing there looking at me and waiting
for me to absorb this revelation. After I finished speaking, HE began to speak to me. I heard
HIM say, “All the preparations and the homes of Heaven are complete, I am coming very
quickly” (immediately, right away, combine these words, and then you will understand how soon
HE will be coming. That’s how I felt in Heaven)!
I myself am a witness. I saw the houses and buildings which we will be staying in Heaven,
complete, very beautiful, and well prepared. I saw no one building or preparing anything, but
just waiting patiently for the bride to come home. In Heaven, you sense that feeling of
expectation and the soon coming of CHRIST to earth. The LORD JESUS CHRIST took me to
Heaven, so that I can come with an eye witness report to tell you Heaven is awaiting the bride
and everything is complete.
As we were walking toward Paradise, I began to ask HIM many questions. WE talked a lot. HE
also explained about the ministry of angels in our lives. You see I talk to HIM like any other
human being with perfect ease except I know HE is The LORD.
Talking about Paradise, sometime later I was sitting in Paradise. WE were sitting under a large
tree, on a freshly well-manicured grass. It was light green, extremely beautiful, and there were
trees around. I remember touching the ground to see what the soil is made up of. It was multi-

97
colored, something ery precious that wasn’t found on the earth, but getting its properties from
the Glory of GOD. From afar I could see the huge rainbow of GOD’s Throne. It’s ery high and
you can see it from every part of Heaven. There was a perfect blending of the grass, the trees,
the soil, and the rainbow I saw from afar.
I felt very good. I knew where I was and it was the place I wanted to be in forever. I was with the
late woman Pastor I know, Pastor Diana Simane, also with my cousin, my little nephew, an exclassmate, plus some people I know. Some kind of loved ones come together. We were
discussing the Word, The Book of Isaiah, sharing turn after turn. GOD is a GOD of family. Even
in Heaven, families are still important. Each family is part of the complete family system in
Heaven. So get your loved one saved. JESUS loves them as HE does you. Also you will still
learn new things, even read, and study the Word of GOD.
Then WE stood up and WE were walking in that perfect environment. Paradise is also a place
where kids spend most of their time because I remember I was sometime caught up here with a
little girl, light in complexion, beautiful, she was dressed in a little white gown. We were in a
banquet. This part of Paradise was full of many exquisite yellow round flowers. The place was
nothing but flowers, very bright and yellow. Even the atmosphere was yellowish, it was
exhilarating light. There was a place where there were concentrations of intense yellowish light
and flowers. The little girl was playing with me, climbing on my back, I was rolling on the
ground and it was just an experience, I felt so much attached to her and my soul loved her
exceedingly. After I concluded my tour with JESUS, HE escorted me to my home on the earth. I
found myself opening my eyes on my bed. I am just giving the main points, not everything I saw
and heard in Heaven. Maranatha, HE is coming right away!
Coordinating Scriptures
Ezekiel 28:13: Thou hast been in Eden the Garden of GOD; every precious stone was thy
covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire,
the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was
prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created.
John 14:2: In MY FATHER's House are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you.
I go to prepare a place for you.
Revelation 1:13: And in the midst of the seven candlesticks ONE like unto the SON of man,
clothed with a garment down to the Foot, and girt about the Paps with a golden girdle. HIS
Head and HIS Hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and HIS Eyes were as a flame of
fire; And HIS Feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and His Voice as the
sound of many waters. And HE had in HIS Right Hand seven stars: and out of HIS Mouth went a
sharp two-edged sword: and HIS Countenance was as the sun shineth in HIS Strength. And when
I saw HIM, I fell at HIS Feet as dead. And HE laid HIS Right Hand upon me, saying unto me,
Fear not; I am The FIRST and The LAST:

98
Romans 8:16: The SPRIRIT itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of
GOD:
Revelation 22:7: Behold, I come quickly: blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy
of this book.
2 Thessalonians 1:10: When HE shall come to be glorified in HIS saints, and to be admired in
all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.
Acts 1:11: Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into Heaven? This same
JESUS, which is taken up from you into Heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen
HIM go into Heaven.
Psalms 119:105: THY Word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path.
Psalms 119:89: Forever, O LORD, THY Word is settled in Heaven.
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, January 23, 2013]
I was walking out of the room, when I recei ed a “Word of Wisdom” (a re elation of certain
facts in the Mind of GOD pertaining to future purposes and plans of GOD) through an inward
intuition. It was revealed to me, “You are going to have a glimpse of Heaven this night!” While
in my room, my spiritual eyes were opened, then when I looked far into the spirit realm. I saw
the dragon, the devil. As I laid there in bed, I saw my room very clearly. I then heard a roar as if
from a lion.
Then a scripture came to me, 1 Peter 5:8: Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the
devil, as a roaring lion, walked about, seeking whom he may devour. Then it seemed as if he
came into my room, just on my left side, I could hear another roar just by the wall robe. The
LORD had allowed me to see satan three times in my spiritual visions, but never have I gotten
afraid like I was here.
Then I heard the Voice of GOD, speak to me: “MY Son, be careful of him, he is very cunning and
tricky.” When GOD Speaks, it seems every word HE utters carries with it a series of complex
meanings and revelations. It was revealed to me that satan is so deceptive that he can deceive
both young and mature belie ers if they allow him. That it’s dangerous to rebuke him, while you
are out of GOD’s Will. You cannot defeat him without GOD on your side and also that many
people are saying many things about him, but he’s got them right where he wants them. GOD
was warning me against such. Satan this time didn’t come like that young man he always is
disguised as, but as a beast: something very terrifying to put fear in me. I had to think of angels
very fast when satan jumped onto my bed.

99
The same night I left my body twice flying at a great speed, faster than any sun-up or sun-down,
into the spirit realm. I was told about where I was going to be positioned in Heaven amongst the
saints of GOD. Then I was given a vision of imminent rapture. I saw my friends, some people I
know, as I walked past the living room, I saw a flash of lightning then I saw them disappear in
mille-seconds. The other one was praying in the bedroom, others bathing, others just in the
li ing room, just like that they were gone. So I asked myself, “ a e I remained behind?” But I
was given an understanding that it was just a vision. The emphasis was on the speed at which
the rapture will occur and also the people that I know who will be raptured!
Then next, I saw myself ho ering in space. I don’t know how I got there, but I was ery deep in
outer space. Where I was I saw planets around about with stars far below. I was looking at
someone sitting on a chair wearing a glistening robe also with a glowing wooden desk/holder
before him. His chair was resting on a solid rock. This Rock was just cut out from something
and hanging on nothing but air. There was another rock under him separated by space. He was
speaking something.
For awhile I was listening. I heard every word! GOD was giving me a powerful revelation here.
I was hovering just about him, trying to find out why this set up, as if I was inspecting
something, after I passed him and that’s when I saw a Heaven. The whole Planet of Heaven was
perfectly round. It was ery huge and ery close to us. This planet was rotating slowly, as if it’s
in orbit. What I know about Heaven is this: all creation moves in Heaven except for GOD The
FATHER and HE is UNMOVABLE. HIS Throne is solid and stationary, yet it turns around on
its own axis in the center and the middle of Heaven.
I saw The Capital City of Heaven: the Heavenly Jerusalem. It’s like I was on a high mountain or
altitude, to ha e a different iew of the city than I had on pre ious isits. It’s like it was
suspended in space and also it was brought out of Heaven a bit toward me or the “zoom in”
effect. I saw that the City of GOD is a four-square City.
I am going to use something you can understand to describe it to you. First, it was very big,
massive, and colossal in size (according to Revelation 21 it is 1,500-miles high, 1,500-miles
long, and 1,500 miles wide, so I am not surprised why it was huge). The whole city was
transparent and translucent like glass. The luster of it resembled a rare and most precious gem or
jewel, shining clear as crystal. It looked more like unto a pure, solid diamond sparkling. The
walls are made from jasper.
As I was looking at that City, I saw that there is concentration of Light from it, spreading into
different and distant parts of Heaven. The reason is of the presence of the FATHER at His
Throne, where all authority, governance, and instructions are taken from to all parts of the
Heavenly Kingdom as well as the entire universe. Yet in three parts of each: East or West, South,
and North walls there are shining white parts, which are the gates made out of a pearl. The wall

100
also had very sharp edges and corners. The look-alike structures were in perfect symmetry. I
could see the buildings, mansions, houses, and streets. Some of the mansions looked like they
were tall skyscrapers going high on the skyline of Heaven. Yet you can see through them, that’s
how transparent it is: it was the most pure and beautiful scene I have ever seen, (in my first visit,
I was stationed inside the pearly gates between rows of crystal clear mansions, you could see
through them, the city was too smooth and clear as glass: the streets, mansions, walls, and floor).
The more you go to the Throne, the brighter and the more glorious it becomes because GOD the
FATHER is Absolute Pure Light. So you really need to be made pure and ready to approach
HIM. Even when you get to Heaven, you don’t immediately go to the Throne. You ha e to get
prepared, spending time in Paradise eating fruits and drinking the crystal water which enhances
your spiritual senses to be able to bare the Glory of GOD.
GOD allowed me to see it clearly so that I can share it in detail. Also in Heaven things change.
There are times when it’s so bright like the sun and there is huge acti ity going on all o er. Then
sometimes, it becomes less bright, very still, and saints go into their mansions or to the River of
Life to rest. Then the Glory of GOD takes variety of colors. This creates different themes and
settings in Heaven from time to time. Also there are “days” when saints and angels are to attend
pubic worship at the Central Throne of GOD. I just stood there in wonder, looking at the
splendid city with the magnificent skyline, majestic wall, and stunning design.
I could clearly see why nothing that is defiled could enter and also why we need to wear pure
white garments inside. There is absolutely no word in the dictionary that I can use to adequately
describe this thing to you. You will have to see it for yourself. That city is the most beautiful
thing you have ever seen. The Great ARCHITECT is The LORD GOD ALMIGHTY and HIS
SON JESUS CHRIST. After GOD decided that I saw as much as needed, I was taken back to the
earth.
Flying from space, I was given a vision where I saw some posts pasted all over where people
were gathering with many messages. The one I saw clearly was: “AS THE FATHER SENT ME,
SO SEND I, YOU.” I saw many people in stadiums and public places running towards the posts,
but then some hesitated, because of demons of guilt. But, then I saw an angel show up covered
with golden light. He stretched forth his hand. I saw Light go out and choke the demons to set
people free. There is a message hidden here!!! While in my bed, I felt the Intense Presence of
GOD: such Fire going all over my body. It’s like I was carried by The SPIRIT.
I went to Heaven and I flew like wind, spiritual travel! I came unto a very vast place at a Central
Throne Room of GOD. The first thing I remember was such an overwhelming awareness of the
enormity of the Temple of GOD.

101
It was some kind of enclosure: huge auditorium with a very big high ceiling. Remember, I said it
has a blue sky or ceiling. There is a great vast dance floor before the altar. Remember, there is a
crystal sea that changes color from blue sapphire to fiery red other colors that runs for many
miles. Also it seemed that I passed many Heavenly saints and angels gathered there. I have
never known that the crystal sea is vey vast. As I came there, I saw that there is a great platform
and steps towards the Throne-Chair of GOD ALMIGHTY. This Chair is in the middle of the
platform. First the platform was very wide, spreading towards in either direction. It was made up
of pure solid gold all over. It was just golden in color. Then, I noticed steps: one, two, three, all
these were in solid gold! I was standing before The LORD GOD ALMIGHTY. I saw what
appeared like two mansions in the floor before the Throne, but they looked like ants in the Great
Temple. I know there are Chamber-mansions within the Temple walls, but I believe GOD put
those mansions here to emphasize to me the great size of the Temple and His Throne. I was then
carried to the left side on the Throne to have a different view. I could see the vast seat of GOD
ALMIGHTY: very big in width, length, and height. HIS PERSON seated on the Throne, the
outline of a MAN-type with Feet, Hands, and a Head. I was very startled, also with great fear, I
knew GOD was big, but The BEING on the Throne was ery big. You can’t measure IM or
compare HIM to anyone else.
I saw The LORD JESUS CHRIST walking on the platform, wearing his white robe, like I had
seen HIM before: walking back and forth, around the Throne Platform. It appeared that HE was
sharing something with the great multitude assembled at the Throne. The details of what HE
said to them were hidden from me. Remember, there is a great rainbow that issues billion shades
of colors in the Heavenly spectrum. There are many things in that Temple: The Twenty-Four
Elders, The Power, The Glory, the altars, the activity, but some were concealed from me, some
concealed in me, and I cannot share or explain them to you. Then GOD began to speak to me.
HE shared many things and also the giving of assignments! One thing I learned is that GOD
wants HIS Work done and HE is very strict about it. If a person decides to NOT do HIS Work, I
saw GOD removing him from that assignment!!
After GOD gave me several visions about HIS Work, including in which specific assignments
were given to people, but most of the people who were given this assignments, dabbled into
games, doing the opposite: the wrong thing, thinking GOD cannot see them. But when they least
expected it, I saw the Similitude of GOD HIMSELF come and remove them from that
assignment and thrust them outside. That’s how people lose the anointing, where there will be
gnashing of teeth. It’s not a joking matter. It’s either you ARE WITH GOD or AGAINST HIM.
Either you are HOT or COLD!

102
Coordinating Scriptures
1 Corinthians 12:8: For to one is given by The SPIRIT the word of wisdom; to another the word
of knowledge by The Same SPIRIT;
1 Peter 5:8: Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh
about, seeking whom he may devour:
James 4:7: Submit yourselves therefore to GOD. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.
Matthew 24:27: For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so
shall also the Coming of the SON of man be.
Revelation 3:12: Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of MY GOD, and he
shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the Name of MY GOD, and the name of the City
of MY GOD, which is New Jerusalem, which cometh down out of Heaven from MY GOD: and I
will write upon him MY New Name.
Revelation 21:2: And I, John saw the holy city, New Jerusalem, coming down from GOD out of
Heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her HUSBAND.
Revelation 22:14: Blessed are they that do HIS Commandments, that they may have right to the
Tree of Life, and may enter in through the gates into the City. And the building of the wall of it
was of jasper: and the City was pure gold, like unto clear glass.
Revelation 21:23: And the City had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the
Glory of GOD did lighten it, and the LAMB is the LIGHT thereof.
Revelation 4:2: And immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a Throne was set in Heaven,
and ONE sat on the Throne. And HE that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone:
and there was a rainbow round about the Throne, in sight like unto an emerald. And round about
the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting,
clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold. And out of the Throne
proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning
before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of GOD. And before the Throne there was a sea of
glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the Throne, and round about the Throne, were four
beasts full of eyes before and behind.
Revelation 7:15: Therefore are they before the Throne of GOD, and serve HIM day and night in
HIS Temple: and HE that sitteth on the Throne shall dwell among them.
Revelation 11:19: And the temple of GOD was opened in Heaven, and there was seen in HIS
Temple the ark of HIS Testament: and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and
an earthquake, and great hail.

103
Isaiah 6:1: In the year that king Uzziah died I saw also The LORD sitting upon a Throne, high
and lifted up, and HIS Train filled the temple. Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six
wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did
fly. And one cried unto another, and said, HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, is The LORD of hosts: the
whole earth is full of HIS Glory. And the posts of the door moved at the Voice of HIM that cried,
and the house was filled with smoke. Then said I, Woe is me! For I am undone; because I am a
man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes have seen
The KING, The LORD of hosts.
My Visit to Heaven [Saturday, February 5, 2013]
In many supernatural dreams in the same night, I was with my friends and people I know. Then
we were taken into the Kingdom of Heaven through many dreams!! We were shown some parts
of the Heavenly Kingdom but then suddenly, the scene changed into a clear spiritual vision
(there is a difference between a Spiritual vision and a dream). Let’s not limit GOD. HE can do
anything, there was some time I thought I was dreaming while in a certain place, but I was
shocked as the angels brought me at home, traveling through space and when we got home I saw
my body lying there lifeless. My spirit had separated from my body, but I did not know when or
how, so GOD can take you into a dream setup and it can change into a real vision.
So in this Spiritual vision, we were walking to Heaven, also understand when I say walking what
I mean, in the spirit realm we don’t do ‘pedestrian’ walking, but we float as if in a cloud and we
move gracefully by The SPIRIT of GOD... The first thing I noticed was the open highway that
leads to Heaven. This roadway or valley is the one I talked about in one of the ways of traveling
to Heaven. It’s a highway...and since it leads to GOD’s Kingdom it is very beautiful and
decorated. Then it has an invisible shield around it: the Protection of The HOLY SPIRIT. Only
authorized spirits either saved saints or angels can travel in it. No demons are permitted, and if
they try to, they get a feeling of being burned, so I know they don’t try it… Then, I noticed many
saints of GOD moving inside this roadway or tunnel. We were with some escorts or guides. I
don’t know if they were angels or some of the tour guides of Heaven (by the way there are other
creatures in Heaven, and they are not angels, not human beings, not animals: they are just called
Heavenly creatures. There is similarity between them and the saints and angels), but I saw we
were many. There seemed to be so much anticipation and expectation in our spirits, all of us
knew where we heading as we continued moving. Talking in the midst of the crowd, we began to
see the Kingdom of Heaven approaching, there are many things there. We began to see the
Golden Light of The LORD shining into all directions of the Heavenly Kingdom. As we were
arriving into paradise, the first thing you see when you get to Heaven is the enormous Paradise of
GOD. So we saw the Glory of GOD shining all over, and we knew this was indeed Heaven.

104
Understand that when you die or get raptured as a holy Christian, you will arrive into the Planet
of Heaven; you get ushered into Paradise via a portal. How you arrive at this portal is through
one of the means of travel, like I always say: 1. Instant travel; 2. Or Heavenly Chariots of Glory;
3. Or Heavenly ladder; 4. Or angels flying with you through space; 5. Or Passing through a
Dimensional wall and roadway under special protection of The HOLY SPIRIT, and these are just
the few I know. There could be more, for our GOD is infinite in wisdom!!
The landscape around was full of the Life of GOD. We could see through the magnificent light,
many creations in Paradise. I saw something that looked like a large rock, very big and glorious.
In Paradise there are many things, mostly nature, extreme green grass. It was so full of life and
light, it was living. I could see that there is no deformity with either one of them. They were
carefully made, taken care of, and they cannot grow old, and stay forever young. I could even
see other things: there is soil there, but it’s different from the kind on the earth. There are places
in Heaven where there is soil, then where there is grass or where there is crystal clear gold
pavement, vast endless forests of trees, and a variety of many exquisite flowers. Rivers or the
divided streams of the River of Life, distributing water to different parts of the Celestial
Kingdom comes because the Crystalline River of Life from the Throne of GOD at the capital, the
New Jerusalem. It then branches into many streams of life into various parts of Heaven, there are
huge mountains, hills, there are also seas, lakes, also thousands, if not millions species of the
animal kingdom, both what we call domestic or wild animals, and birds of all kinds. Also there
are millions upon millions of Heavenly saints in the purest white, hosts of various types of
angels… Paradise is ery ast and seems endless… after about traveling thousands of miles then
you come to the capital. I could see the Great Heaven of GOD; it was the best thing ever, such
Glory, excitement, and Joy that roll over me. I noticed a huge golden wall of the City; remember
there are other cities and villages in Heaven. This city was one of them for I was still in
Paradise, and I saw what looked like houses and mansions, very big and golden. You can see the
top of sharp mansions in the skyline: everything there seemed to radiate the very Glory of GOD.
The light shines into and through everything. I was looking at this beautiful scene. All this
nature and beings are in this big great, endless Paradise. There is always an Intense Light coming
off from the east: which is the location of the Capital and the Central Throne of GOD. Like I
always say, “There is no word I can use to adequately explain the Life, the Joy, the Power, the
Love, and the pleasure in Heaven. Heaven is NOT boring by any means. There is ‘time’ for
corporate worship, entertainment, picnics, specific assignments, banquets, study of the Word,
family gatherings, adventures, explorations, learning and school time, visits, tours, etc. These are
just few of the billion things you will have to learn about Heaven!

105
My Visit to Heaven
I saw a scene before my eyes, it looked like a very beautiful landscape, with extremely green
grass, very alive and full of vigor, also nature, like streams of water, and I was overjoyed to see it
clearly with my eyes.
I was walking on some kind of a bridge, when I saw a woman and man of GOD I know, walking
and talking, I saw a very beautiful sea on the east, beautiful crystal water. Then I saw a lady
shining with the light of GOD walking on the coast, the vision voice began to explain to me what
is her calling and the gifts that operated in her life, and also some important things relating to
callings. I saw the children of Heaven following her, they were beautiful spirits, luminescent, I
could see the Joy and Light of GOD radiating from their spirit bodies and more especially on
their faces. It was a beautiful sight to behold, also I saw other saints: everyone there had light
emanating from them. They looked a bit transparent also they had different degrees of glory
radiating about them, I saw another saint that caught my attention, he was glowing with rainbow
colors, that light was so beautiful, glorious and splendid, I marveled greatly.
The place was so real and beautiful indeed, I could feel free and I saw that everyone was
enjoying themselves busy with the affairs of the Holy Land.
Then I was caught up in a building, it looked like it was for corporal worship but now it was
vacant, at the altar I saw a Brilliant Light, I knew it was JESUS but this time instead of being like
a man, I saw that HE looked like absolute Pure Light and I heard HIM speak. HIS Voice sounded
like a Mighty Roaring Thunder. I felt awe and Holy Fear come into my spirit. The person he
was talking to, I saw him fall on his face at the Majesty and Power of JESUS. He continued to
talk, and I heard HIM clearly Word for Word, but I cannot relate them here. It was an awesome
experience.

My Visit to Heaven [Tuesday, March 05, 2013]
The LORD took me into a vision. I was with one Brother and a Sister and we were telling her
that the antichrist is already here in the world, and that the Great Tribulation period is coming
and will be horrible, and that rapture is also very imminent. We were still talking about the
month we were in, asking ourselves if the rapture could happen this month. We told her to hurry
up in preparation for the rapture: then we left her.
Then suddenly the last trumpet sounded and the rapture took place immediately. It was very fast,
and I saw people disappearing. I saw a long robe that was connected to Heaven: this robe

106
symbolized the help we have been giving to people: the message of holiness, end times, and
other things we have been doing to help the people of GOD to reach Heaven.
As the rapture took place, I saw these people getting lifted up from the ground to meet JESUS
and the angels in the sky. Then, I saw myself on the ground. It’s as if I heard someone say,
“Othusitse, you are remaining, hurry up!!” I said, “No, I cannot accept this!” I said: “ ow can I
help these people?” to the last of them that remained behind.
I then jumped into the air, knowing The LORD will raise me up: and then the Mighty Power of
The LORD began to pull me upwards as well, and I saw many saints in the sky. I used to think
that when the rapture took place, we will just be on the same row, but here I saw many people,
and some were already far in the sky, while some were coming up from all over the earth. There
were so many, and we took off with some milli-seconds variations.
We had put on white linen: bright and clean. I was so shocked because it happened at a time we
least expected, and also ery fast. We were constantly saying, “Thank you LORD, for rapturing
us.” We went into the dark sky flying higher and higher. There were also some people who The
LORD showed me HE will rapture: some of my friends.
The journey to Heaven was very long, and I could see white robes ascending all over the sky. It
was not a dream it was so real. At that time, I knew the rapture we had been talking about for a
long time had occurred. I believe The LORD took me and forwarded me to the day of rapture. I
could see this clearly with my eyes, and I actually participated in the whole thing. All of us were
thanking HIM continually. I was lying on my back with a mighty pull from Heaven into our
glorified bodies. We were like magnets that had been pulled up towards the Centre of the Great
Kingdom of Light. We were weightless; gravity had no effect on any of us. We were so happy
and excited! We knew we were heading to Heaven, and I could feel the cool chill of the air on
my skin, just like it happens when I am taken into Heaven.
We traveled into the great expanse with all the stars shining, the air was very beautiful with
white robes popping up from all over the earth as far as the eye can see, from every (race) nation,
country, city, location under Heaven. Some were bodies of the departed saints, others were
raptured living saints. As I looked up, I saw so many people already ahead of us; the journey
was so long as we passed through space. We were continually drawn by The SPIRIT of GOD,
with The LORD JESUS CHRIST and the angels in our midst. It was out of our control. This
was the longest trip to Heaven than any other I had taken.
The LORD raptured me into Heaven, and the main issues HE wanted me to take note about was:
the in-depth revelation of the Rapture and also showing me Heaven. After passing millions
square of space, I started to wonder if we will at all arrive in Heaven? I was so eager to arrive
there, and I knew what to expect because I had been there a couple of times.

107
I seemed to slow down, and we rested on some platform. I asked The LORD JESUS, “LORD,
how come, you came so quickly?” I was ery puzzled by IS Imminent Coming. I was also
very joyous and appreciating the fact that HE considered me worthy of the rapture. HE Looked
and Smiled at me. Also I said, “Where is Heaven?” E raised IS and and brought me closer
to HIMSELF, and then HE said to me, pointing towards the west, “Look carefully.” Then before
my eyes, I could see the beautiful scene of Heaven clearly, and when I looked below many
raptured people were still flying into the air toward US.
As these things happened, I felt that indeed the Rapture had taken place, and that I was literally
in Heaven: and it was not a dream. I don’t know how to explain it. I belie e that GOD took me
into a vision setup, and then changed into a literal experience, because I have been really afraid
of heights and also not enthusiastic about the fact that my spirit body often has to fly through
space to go to Heaven in my previous visits. Here The LORD took me by surprise, before I knew
what was happening. I was flying deep in space going to Heaven and I had no control over it.
I saw the creation of GOD, The LORD JESUS CHRIST has many Thrones or Seats of Glory in
the many Phases of Heaven and also in different parts of the Spiritual universe. There is so much
creation out there that GOD has made we are not even aware of. The Spiritual Universe
branches out from the Physical Universe, I saw that there are 142 planets rotating and orbiting
around Heaven. I saw every planet on their axis and planes. Everything revolves around it. It’s
the centre of GOD’s Uni erse. These planets are the ones not discovered and they exist around
the celestial realm.
After JESUS told me that, I decided to run into Heaven, because that’s one of the reasons JESUS
took me there, to observe (but I did not know that at that time, I thought I went there for a
permanent basis, I was allowed to go anywhere I wanted, just like JESUS told me in my fifth
visit and that once I came to Heaven, I will be allowed to go where I wanted). I saw a big, wide
entrance into the Kingdom and it looked like a hallway. It was very big, and also I was able to
see other distant places, e.g., a vast Paradise.
When I entered, I saw the Glory of the Throne shining from the west, for I had entered through
the gate on the Eastern Wall, the one to be used for rapture. The Great FATHER sits there
magnificently in that Massive, Brilliant Light that flashes into all directions with various colors
all over giving multiple bright hues and shades of colors: goldish, reds, yellows, whites, etc.
You can see this Seat of the Almighty GOD from all parts of Heaven, whether afar or near. It’s
elevated high, thousands of miles from the lower base of Heaven. It acts like the sun, the great
centre of light that spreads and lights up all of Heaven. The various colors represent the attributes
of IM W O Li eth fore er and e er. The large angels in order of seraphim’s, cherubim’s and
the living creatures attend HIM, and they guard HIS Presence. They minister to HIS Altars, and
they worship HIM forever into all eternity.

108
There at the Central Throne, millions upon millions of all angels, saints, Heavenly creatures
attend Corporate Worship on special worship days but the worship of GOD is continuous in
various parts of Heaven.
I walked into a very exquisite place as I walked on the beautiful streets. There is light
everywhere, no darkness, no shadow, nothing decaying, dying, or dirty there. I saw large houses
and mansions. I came facing a large house, and there were four masculine beings that I saw
walking in front of that house going towards the direction of the Throne. The design is stunning.
There were well-manicured green grass before it, trees around, and there was another house on
my left: the other one my right had many unique and different shapes designed according to the
personal preference of the owner.
I saw also that some yards had well-tendered, lovely gardens, bodies of water, or pools with
beautiful sparkling water. All this was in perfect harmony. I asked about the three homes in
perfect iew, so I said, “Whose homes are these?” The answer I was gi en: “This section is for
the parents.” (I don’t know what that fully means, but one day I will know). As I was walking, I
kept thinking to myself, “Take courage Othusitse, Heaven is before you. You are at home at last.
You are going to see many things. You are going to check the Great Throne later, and also your
mansion.” Then, I could notice many millions of homes going to the right, to the left, and before
me, with many other infrastructures: there are bridges, big buildings, warehouses, places for
gatherings of angels, places for gatherings of the saints, parks, and entertainment theatres.
There was huge activity going on all over. I went right inside to see much before going to my
house. I came across crossroads: connecting streets. Not everyone who goes to Heaven is fully
grown. There are children there, teens, and mature people of the age standard of Heaven. There
are animals, and people are constantly busy with Heavenly chores with joy and smiles on their
faces. I was also made aware of many other places in distant parts of Heaven. Heaven was larger
than I have ever perceived before. As I went into the middle of the City, I could see many things
like the saints walking about. This strengthened my thoughts and that I had come to stay
permanently, I could feel security, peace, lo e, and joy…so much amazement, sense of wonder
at what was before my eyes!
I went about a long time, observing. I met saints there, but as I continued, I learned that I had
come to make another visit into the Kingdom. You can take your wildest dreams, best thoughts
about Heaven and it cannot come close to what I saw there. You multiply the happiest, most
joyful moments of your life times a million times, and you will have an idea of the joy, peace,
and love there. It is beyond human reasoning: you will explode if you are in the natural.
I once saw mansions and houses: it was revealed to me: “There are people who have wonderful
houses.” These houses are made up of reddish, yellowish, goldish light and very exquisite, of a
very solid of substance. “These are for last minute converts and also for those who did not put

109
much effort in their salvation until they died.” And then: “There are huge exquisite mansions,
much bigger and more beautiful than the houses.” I talked about. “These mansions are for those
who served GOD on the earth: the faithful and the obedient.” You are situated on the streets of
people of the same category, according to your relationship with GOD.
There are those whose mansions are closer to the Central Throne. Heaven has different levels,
locations, and definite places. Everyone there feels he or she is the nearest to JESUS CHRIST. I
am just giving you a summary of this. Some of the things The LORD removed them from my
mind: I felt light-minded, weightless for The LORD took me there in my transformed body to
foretaste the bliss HE has in store for us.
I ha e already li ed the day of rapture (though I don’t know which day it will be). I know how it
will all happen, and also how we will leave this planet to go to our permanent abode: Heaven.
This was a unique encounter, and it actually happened, but I don’t know how GOD did it:
combining the vision of the rapture and the Heaven visit. While there, I could feel, think,
communicate, and do like I always do here on earth. I could see very clearly with my eyes. My
senses were much keener and greatly enhanced. I literally went to Heaven, and it was so vivid
and so very real. Then I opened my eyes, and I felt the Mighty Presence of GOD, that I always
feel when I have come from Heaven or when I have been with The LORD JESUS CHRIST or
had a major encounter! My body is just wrapped with a thick blanket of GOD’s Presence. You
cannot be the same again after experiencing what I have gone through. You would change
dramatically. Maranatha! Let him who hears say, “Come LORD JESUS!”
My Vision of Heaven [Thursday, March 21, 2013]
Then I saw an open vision before my eyes, it looked like a cycle or an opening then it was slowly
growing big. I was then engulfed into the vision; I saw a beautiful stream of water, all around. I
saw grass and the most-green nature: it was pure and I got excited.
In a conversation with The LORD: I was asking The LORD how soon will HE come for us and
when are we going to Heaven? I am here on earth, standing on my two feet and the curtain of
time is momentarily torn as I am using GOD’s lenses of Eternity. Then, suddenly in the Eastern
Skies, I see a big rainbow from one part of the horizon to the other. I can see that it is wide and
big with multiple hues and shades of colors: Heavenly colors. I am in a state of total amazement
and wonder!
I notice that it’s a supernatural rainbow and it’s similar like what I saw at the Throne of GOD.
As I am still shocked by this, I noticed at the bottom, there is too much concentration of color.
The golden light of GOD’s Glory shines through it and I can also see the goldish smoke
billowing out. I see a landscape of Heaven and then I am given a glance at a set of exquisite
mansions: four or five of them. I am looking at their front view and they are well-stationed, and

110
perfectly aligned. The scene is clearly of Heaven. It’s like a sunrise, only far better. I can
clearly see their outlines, but all around about is this magnificent intense light, smoke, and Glory:
the most beautiful scene I ha e e er seen! I shout, “I can see Heaven inside the rainbow.” I am
very excited and I sense GOD’s presence. I also feel joy unspeakable. I feel I am about to be
lifted up any moment towards Heaven. I lift my hands up and say, “LORD, you can take me
NOW! I am ready to go!” I start singing songs and I am waiting in strong anticipation,
expectation, and I feel the rapture will take place any moment! Then the vision fades away!!
My Visit to Heaven [Thursday, March 28, 2013]
I was walking in a vision with the brethren; suddenly, we saw two bright figures in the sky. I
noticed there were two moons, but as we continued looking, the moons began to multiply, and
some were shining brightly, some were not that bright. First we counted them and there were
seven in total. The second time, there were twelve and I was just amazed. In some past visions
in 2012, The LORD had been showing me multiple moons in the sky. I know something will
happen soon in the sky.
Also The LORD had me meet the angels that were serving in the ministry of the Apostle Paul,
Simon Peter, James, and John the Elder. I don’t know why E showed me only theirs, but in this
ministry the angels were very big and to me they looked like archangels. I could easily discern
that they served in the lives of those great men. Then GOD gave me a revelation: “When a
believer matures in the things of GOD, and corporate well, their angels have the ability to take
form, personality, and characteristics similar to that of the believer to the point whereby a mere
look at the angel, can make one know who they served or serve in ministry.” No wonder why,
when the church was interceding for the release of Peter, and when he knocked at the door, the
damsel ran and told them it’s Peter. They did not belie e it’s him, but rather his angel. That
shows that it was a common phenomena in the Bible for angels to appear like people they served
in ministry.
Acts 12:13: And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named
Rhoda. And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and
told how Peter stood before the gate. And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly
affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel.
Also The LORD gave me a glimpse of Heaven and talked to me about important things, but they
are hidden counsels of GOD. Maranatha!!

111
My Vision of Heaven [Friday, April 12, 2013]
As I was praying, The LORD said to me, “I am going to show you something later.” I was just
missing the angels of GOD and Heaven so much. I felt just a yearning in my spirit to go home
soon. Saints of GOD if you can have a taste of the Heaven, you will not want to live without it.
GOD and HIS angels really exist!!
Then in visions, many of the angels of GOD came to me: I saw them coming in, girded with
golden robes to the feet. Also they were all wrapped with a soft, golden glow, very beautiful, and
glorious as usually, they came to do something with me!
After that as I was in my room, I heard a Big Majestic, Authoritative Audible Voice from
Heaven, the Voice that thunders. At that time, I did not know if it was JESUS or GOD, The
FATHER. That Voice was Big and made me afraid. I heard every Word and I saw the curtains
splitting asunder as an effect of it, as if a strong wind blew between them. While still thinking to
hide or run, I see JESUS walking in and HE closed the curtains that were opened up. Then I got
the revelation that the Voice that spoke was from The FATHER in Heaven. JESUS came to the
side of my bed. As I sat up, knelt down, JESUS held my hands and HE prayed for me, it was in
a language I did not understand.
As JESUS disappeared, I saw another individual where he was like an angel. The LORD then
gave me a beautiful scene of Heaven. It was glorious, big as usual. Many things were
happening. Ever since my recent major visit to Heaven, GOD gives me glimpses whenever I
need them with GOD‘s Lenses of Eternity. I can look up and see into Heaven. The LORD was
just doing me favors, because at times, I just weep when I miss Heaven so much. I feel like I was
about to explode. It was just so powerful. You cannot see Heaven and remain the same!!
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, April 12, 2013]
As I was on my bed, I began to sense my spirit getting torn from my body. The LORD first took
me into multiple visions and I was switching between different realms of the Spirit world
rapidly. As The LORD was taking me, there was a point I felt slipping towards Hell. I screamed,
“GOD no!” because I didn’t want to isit that place again. Then E brought me back to my
body! I could see my room very clearly, I felt my heart stop, but I was not afraid. I am used to
these experiences!
Then I left my body, I came to a big temple, I saw inside, on the left side and I caught a glimpse
of an Immeasurable BEING Seated on a Throne Chair, with the whitest purest robe, The floor
was crystal clear, like the sea of glass or the crystal sea and just so beautiful, the walls were
transparent as well, beautiful ornaments inside the temple. When I looked down, I saw my total

112
reflection or full image, I had a white robe, and I felt so much holy fear and awe come on me. I
have seen GOD, The FATHER before in visions, but this time it was too much, just a glance of
HIM will shake you up, as soon as I got afraid, I came into my body!
A few seconds later, as I laid on my bed, pondering about this, I began to feel my heart beat
slowly and stop! My spiritual eyes got opened and I could see the room clearly in “The
Spiritual.” Immediately, my spirit was severed from my body. I felt a total disconnection from
my body and I then asked myself, “Am I ready to see The LORD?” “Am I ready for Heaven?”
“LORD, I repent of any sin that can make me fail to enter Heaven.”
I began to ascend higher, slowly and gently as I reached the ceiling, I come back into my body.
It happened four times and then I prayed, “GOD, please at least let me see my angel.” As I came
to rest by my body, still in the spirit, I looked towards the door. I saw a white light coming and
immediately, I knew it was him—it was a supernatural being! I saw him walking into the room.
He comes right up to me! I saw that he is masculine and covered with soft white light.
I saw that he had words written around across his shoulder. It was written: ‘BOTSWANA’ in
bold. Amongst other things, I noticed that his ministry is associated with me and my work in
Botswana. I felt a cry, an inner confirmation inside my spirit. I heard The HOLY SPIRIT say,
“He is your angel.” I began to cry at this realization! The LORD has shown me many angels that
work and serve in my life. This one serves in my ministry on a national scale.
As I was on my bed, I saw white beings; many of them were coming towards me. I was trying to
look clearly to see who they were and I heard a Voice Speaking to me, telling me who they were.
The next ‘minute,’ I found myself flying out of a big apartment in Heaven. I don’t know how I
got there so fast, as I flew to the outside towards the west.
I saw huge forests of trees, vegetation, nature, plants, and grass, etc. I saw big trees, like I have
ne er seen before. It’s as if they go up as high as a kilometer on the skyline, also with big
trunks. The scene was so beautiful: I was flying like a bird in between them. It was animal
paradise, vast endless jungles where thousands of animal species live and where vegetation is
real and alive. There is so much green and you know its Heaven.
Then as I looked, a distance from me towards the Southern region, I saw white color, all over,
the moment I thought about it. I was there, the topography was covered with extreme white
snow, but it was not cold. I saw that the snow covered the hills, mountains, and such a beautiful
landscape of Heaven, and then The LORD took me to an exquisite place. I could see tiny little
crystals, floating in the air! They were flying about from one part of Heaven to the other. Then
In the west, at the direction of the Capital City, the New Jerusalem where GOD’s Throne is
located (when you are on the eastern regions of Paradise), I could see an intense beautiful light.
The concentration of it gave an incredible and tremendous glory that was shining all about. The

113
golden light of GOD’s Presence was just e erywhere and it then changes and brings many
beautiful colors. The trees have many colors, such as yellow, reds, and bright colors. It looked
like autumn colors, except that it is not autumn colors. It is their real color and the trees of
Heaven never shed their leaves.
The scene and themes of Heaven are always changing. One part is snowy, extremely white all
o er, the other part it’s extremely green, the other part pure tiny crystals are flying e erywhere
making it look like a pure glassy environment, the other part it looks like water falling from the
sky, and then the other part is like sunrise, with reddish, golden color. The Throne of GOD
spreads its light all over Heaven, and the next minute the colors change! It’s like the colors
automatically adjust and all this is in harmony and perfect blending of combination of colors
with not even a single mistake or error.
I was just amazed and I spent a long time there, flying and observing. It was alive, real and I
could see it more real than the physical world. Heaven is the most clean, pure, gorgeous place I
have ever seen in my life. At times, I was moving at the ‘speed of thought’ to different parts of
the Heavenly Kingdom. I was communicating with The LORD by projecting my thoughts to
HIM and HE was responding instantly. Things were moving at the speed of thought, and when I
thought about a particular place, I was there immediately. When I thought about something it
appeared instantly. There is no difference between your thought and action! When you think
something, it becomes an action! That’s how real and fast it was. The joy, peace, and lo e I felt
was too much. I did not want to come back and the moment I thought that. I came right into my
room, and then into my body.
There are something I saw that I cannot describe them. This is just the summary: there is no
word sufficiently to describe that place. I was then bathed in pure waves of HIS Presence, and
still on me now, a thick blanket of HIS Glory. I feel we will be leaving soon, so GOD just took
me there, to remind you that Heaven is ready and waiting… Maranatha!!
My Visit to Heaven [Sunday, April 21, 2013]
I was going through a situation that GOD had permitted me to go through. I felt it was just too
much. What can be done to ease out the pain? First, I got a Word of Wisdom that ‘something
was going to happen later,’ and as I was praying, I heard the LORD say to me, “I want to show
you something later.” E said it twice, and then I said, “Okay.” Then around 11pm, I was still
busy sharing the Word in Facebook and the LORD said, “I want to show you something,” and
then I got ready.
Then in the morning, I was looking at the sky and I saw a big bright star moving in the sky.
Then it made a U-turn and it disappeared! I was just on my bed, and all of a sudden I was caught

114
up by The SPIRIT of GOD. When I looked, I saw a tunnel of reddish light and when I saw it
immediately I was traveling in it!
I said to myself, “Oh boy, it has started again.” I was mo ing in it at an amazing speed. I knew I
was en route to Heaven. Just like my two recent trips there, I was switching into a realm where
there is no time. I passed different components of the Spirit-world and I then came right into
Heaven and I flew so rapidly over Paradise. I did not have time to observe. I went straight
towards the Capital City of Heaven, the New Jerusalem and I saw a big and high wall of the
magnificent city. Immediately, I was coming towards a certain gate and I saw a scripture:
Revelation 21:27: And there shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth, neither
whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in The LAMB's
Book of Life. It was written before my eyes before I got in, The LORD was telling me about
what manner of person will enter Heaven!!
Then, when I entered through that pearly gate, I was so shocked and stunned. I saw that it was
huge from within and I could see this because I was flying over, but now in slow motion. I saw
houses, mansions and other exquisite buildings, some looked like tall skyscrapers of all kinds.
Just going on the skyline of Heaven, some like broad and huge transparent buildings, you can see
through them, most buildings were mixed with light.
I don’t know how to explain it, but I could see light emanating from window frames and the
glass part of the buildings. It was getting more amazing and I saw lights everywhere. Then, I
saw other sets of big mansions. They looked like ancient castle mansions for kings and they
looked different from the transparent ‘skyscrapers.’ They were three stories and they had a foyer,
a well-manicured grass around it and it was so huge. I said to myself, “Look at that!”
I was so thrilled, I then saw other things, after some time I left Heaven and was dropped in a
forest next to an African city. I knew where I was, I was not afraid, I was in The Spirit. I saw
cows all around, where I was and to my shock it looked like they could see me, I could see by
their reactions.
Then on a road I saw a pregnant lady and a young man. I came to them as they were heavily
engaged in a discussion and I wanted to tell them my opinion. I put my hands on them and was
speaking, but they continued talking as if they could not see me. I tried so hard to grab their
attention, I e en stood in front of them, it’s like they were ignoring me, after some time I made a
quick return to my body.
Then the LORD began to show me, many people who have different opinions to my experiences,
encounters, and my Ministry in Face book. I was amazed by their true motives, then I am
thinking to myself, ‘If only they knew, my GOD truly Lives and Exists. They will not think
what they are thinking now.” And the more people talk, the MORE GOD keeps on doing it. If

115
you serve JESUS of NAZARETH then somebody will have to talk and see you as controversial.
It’s a sign that you are making a huge impact and the devil is extremely mad about it! Then I felt
in my body as if it basked before the Great Presence of GOD and I felt that Tangible Fire of
GOD on my body, the Thick Blanket of HIS Glory! Maranatha!!
The LAMB’s Book of Life [Thursday, April 25, 2013]
I was just on my bed and suddenly, I saw The LAMB’s Book of Life opening before my eyes. I
could see many numerous names written there, but I could not make up who they belonged to or
who the owners were. It is like the pages were being flipped page by page! I was made to
understand that, “There are twelve gates in the New Jerusalem. Then there is an angel at each
gate.” When HE mentioned the angels, I could see them. To me they looked so kind and I felt
the same way I always feel when I see angels isiting me. It’s hard to explain the feeling!
Anyway I was also made to understand: “There is a Book of Life at every gate, so whichever
gate you use, you will find the Book at the entrance of the city, whether you use the Judean gate,
Benjamite gate, or Manassean Gate, etc!” In other words, “There are twelve gates, twelve
angels, and twelve books within the city wall.” The other part The LORD made me know, “New
names are written on the Book everyday as people get saved and also other names are getting
removed daily as people backslide or go back to living in sin! So there are always changes made
to the Book, so someone will get raptured or make it into Heaven when his name is found in the
Book at that time. This is the LAMB’s Book of Life.”
Then The LORD gave me another vision: HE was showing me what happens in The Spirit, when
one goes through a challenge, a situation, or a temptation! I saw an open space, some sort of a
valley, I then saw myself walking from the north and then I saw a challenge. It looked like a
‘human’ figure, and it was walking surrounded by black cows. They looked like many but then
they could be counted. GOD made me know that these are demonic beings, and also that in every
temptation or challenge demons are always involved whether directly or indirectly. As they
were approaching me, I heard the Vision Voice Speak to my right ear saying, "The angels want
you to know, there are many more with you than those against you."
Then from behind me I saw a white beautiful wind and it looked like a great whirlwind or storm.
I could notice beings that were transparent, just incredible and beautiful within the wind, and it
was becoming bigger and beginning to occupy more space and the force field around me. The
LORD made me know these are angels in the form of winds. I saw the storm falling upon the
demonic cows, o erpowering them. The cows disappeared, and it’s like they were dissol ed in
the wind. I could see this clearly with my eyes, and I was thinking to myself, “Wow, look at
this!” I was made to understand that whene er a true saint goes through a ‘situation’ there are
always angels to offer assistance, but that saint has to make a decision with their own freewill,

116
that is aligned with GOD’s Will for the angels to help them. Angels ne er mo e outside of
GOD’s Will, neither do they iolate man’s freewill, e en if he wants to go back to sin!
My Visit to Heaven [Sunday, April 28, 2013]
I was walking in a vision with one of my brethren, and then we came unto a very peaceful garden
in the Kingdom of GOD. I saw the River of Life passing through the garden, I could see fruit
trees and nature, some trees were very tall and large, it was peaceful, calm and I knew where we
were: in the garden of Heaven. There was the Tree of Life amongst the trees of the garden, the
fruit trees were loaded with all sorts and manner of exquisite fruits: different shapes some like
fruits on earth, and others something you have never seen. Some fruits looked like large pears.
Our Escort told us to get any fruit we wanted, and I first picked a fruit that was shaped like a
banana. It was yellow in color, I began to eat it, and it was so sweet and delicious. I could see
people partaking of other fruits as well, and then there was a tall tree with fruits. I aimed at the
green fruit that was high on it, it was so delicious, sweet, juicy, and I knew by revelation the
results from partaking it, all this fruits imparted different components of spiritual life to a
believer. You couldn’t possibly be the same after eating this fruits. When I picked a fruit,
immediately there was small little fruits growing up, to become the next fruit, that way there is
sufficient supply for all the saints and angels for eternity, I remember saying, “I will ne er be the
same after eating this fruits in the Paradise of GOD, it was so awesome!,”
The LORD has told me many times that there is more than enough supply of food in Heaven.
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, May 22, 2013]
I saw an incredible scene before my eyes. It looked like a huge place with a lawn and some type
of a ‘golf’ park. I could see that it was very green, full of life and vigor, well-manicured, but then
I noticed many rainbow pieces of some sort with lights all over that place and it appeared to be
well-lit and dazzling. It was so beautiful, it was like multi-colored light and gold dust particles. It
glittered like precious diamonds. I could see gleams of reds and yellows in the midst of the grass,
putting out multiple hues. It was so extra-ordinarily beautiful, no word to describe it. Then
JESUS told me, “It’s a park of Heaven.” Also HE told me” there is a high fence around it with
several gates and you will be coming back to see it in detail.” JESUS continued to tell me, “You
will write a book and it will have details about mansions and many things in Heaven, then to
send it to MY people.”
I was told, “The LORD JESUS has many Seats or Thrones in Heaven and one of HIS Seats is
located at the Major Throne of GOD The FATHER in the middle of the New Jerusalem, the
capital city of Heaven. HE has HIS Seat on the Throne Platform next to HIS FATHER.” Then, I
heard something that is really disturbing. In Heaven I was told: “Many people in their anger

117
have spoken many hard things against GOD The FATHER and The LORD JESUS. How can HE
begin to bless them?” I saw people in the church and some leaders, worship leaders, or choir
directors and other people. Now this people need to ‘forgi e’ GOD for not answering their
prayers at the time they wanted. GOD is not pleased with this. It’s not that GOD needs our
forgi eness; it’s for our good, so that E can begin to bless us or we won’t get blessed or mo e
forward.
I heard The FATHER speak to me, “Continue with the ministry entrusted to you,” I was back on
earth in my bed and after some time, I heard The LORD JESUS say, “Come up hither, come up
hither MY son.”…Then I heard GOD The FATHER say, “You are not only visiting The
FATHER, but you are visiting GOD The SON!” Notice how The GODHEAD talk and interact
with us.
My Visit to Heaven [Thursday, May 23, 2013]
As I was busy cleaning the house, The HOLY SPIRIT began to speak to me and HE told me: “I
want to show me something later.” HE gave me this message through the gift of the word of
wisdom.
The LORD took me into a vision and as I looked over the sky, I saw the biggest rainbow
spreading over the Heavens. It was from the east to the west. It had glorious colors, multiple
shades of reds, golds, and other Heavenly colors. It was huge and it almost covered the entire
sky. I could see it clearly and vividly with my spiritual eyes. I was very startled and I was just
asking myself the meaning of all this and what will happen next.
I saw myself, some of my friends, and many people excited that rapture will happen and we will
be going home soon. Immediately, I was caught up in Heaven and there were multitudes of
saints assembled before a great building. There were people in the purest white from all tribes,
tongues, and nations of the earth. I saw the angels of GOD amongst us and I remember looking
at them. About seven of them were just few meters from me and they looked like handsome
young men in the purest white. They were beautiful creatures of GOD, and many saints were
assembling here. There was so much noise and joy that was in the atmosphere. Then, I saw The
LORD JESUS in our midst. HE looked tall, in purest white, and very glorious. You could see
that it is The LORD. HE was welcoming every individual person, and I noticed that the great
soul winners were coming at last. I saw the LORD looking for them as if HE longed to see them.
When they finally arrived, I and the LORD went to them. I saw men mostly amongst that group
and they were in pure, bright garments with smiles and joy radiating from their faces. I saw
JESUS smile and we began to talk and laugh with them. I was just wandering why they came at
last and then JESUS began to tell them some other things.

118
The great multitude was complete now. We had to go into the inner Heaven, as they began to
walk to where we were suppose to go, I began talking with my friends. I told them I wanted to
show them something that I saw in my previous visits to Heaven. We took another route so that
I could show them a special pond, then as we did, the vision fled away. The LORD also showed
me some other things (visions) and spoke with me. Maranatha!
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, June 07, 2013]
As I looked up, I saw a giant glittering star in the Heavens. I saw it move as if it is making a Uturn then disappeared. I began to ask the LORD and I told HIM to speak to me audibly from
Heaven, and I said, “LORD, what are you saying to us?”
Then I felt my spirit began to lift off my body, and I just yielded to The SPIRIT of GOD as I
went through the ceiling of the house, my spirit got distracted and came back. After some
moments, I felt my spirit float above my body again. I was now moving rapidly into the sky,
faster than any rocket of the earth. The next thing, I was deep in space with millions of stars and
it was so fast. I could see pictures pass me by like the pictures in space captured by scientists. I
could see many galaxies and just an uncountable number of stars…
Then, I saw the crystals of Heaven all around, so many of them. Pure, bright, and clean: just
floating everywhere. I knew I was now entering the celestial air around Heaven. I then saw three
shaped leaves, just extremely green and beautiful and many of them all around. I could see the
rays of a massive, white light behind them. Then a Great Voice from within Heaven said, “Ask,
and it shall be given unto you.” The leaves cleared up and I flew right into the light, the huge
gate of Heaven opened up and I Flew into Heaven, and then went into the City. I first arrived
into a section where the saints were resting. These are people who were in purest white: both
masculine and feminine beings and some were sitting in chairs, some talking, some doing light
work, but I could feel they have entered into rest.
I saw few angels in this section, and then I saw The HOLY SPIRIT in the form of a person, and I
could hear HIS Voice clearly and see HIS Form vividly. HE was explaining some things to me,
then I saw a feminine being, and her face was golden, lit with light. I saw she was robed in a
golden, beautiful robe and her hair long, flowing, and appeared to be blowing a bit by the
Heavenly breeze. There is just beauty that is out of this world and as I was there, a Voice said to
me, “The City wall is of jasper, the gates of a pearl.” I went and climbed onto of a tall table, so
that I could see the distant parts of the City, and I could hear a great amount of activity and noise
in many parts of the City.
As I was there, the LORD gave a rebuke to the women in the church. The LORD said, “Any

119
woman who dresses in an immoral way will not enter MY Kingdom.” This includes
clothes/dressing which exposes your body or shape as a woman, showing of breasts, cleavages,
revealing sensitive body parts, men are not excluded, any worldly dressing is not permitted.
Dress to glorify JESUS and HIS Name, wear in a modest way. Matthew 5:28: But I say unto you,
That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already
in his heart.
If a woman wears in such a way that causes men to lust at her, she falls into double
condemnation, for causing another soul to sin. As I stood there with The HOLY SPIRIT and the
Heavenly beings, I asked them, “This isit to Heaven, is it for me only: personal or to document
it?” They ga e me a startling answer: the golden woman said to me, “It’s never about you!” I
understood they meant these experiences were given for the benefit of many people. I also was
shown some things in the City, as I was about to leave Heaven. I knew I had one request to
make, I thought, “I should I ask them to show me Gabriel or Michael?” Then, I changed my
mind, “Let me see JESUS please!” That was my request. When I looked behind me, I saw one
Sister from the earth, who has been requesting to go to Heaven with me.
I saw another lady, coming towards us, she was holding a child in her hand and the child was so
eager to see JESUS. I was given the revelation that the Life, Death, Burial, Resurrection, and
Ascension of JESUS CHRIST are also watched in Heaven. It is a “must-watch” for all saints
after all it is by HIS Death that we are made able to enter Heaven. I used to hear people saying
there is no weeping in Heaven, but that’s not Biblical. Look at the Bible in: Revelation 5:4: And I
wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and to read the Book, neither to look
thereon.
And also this Scripture: Revelation 21:4: And GOD shall wipe away all tears from their eyes;
and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more
pain: for the former things are passed away.
After Judgment there will be no weeping in Heaven, and at the Judgment many believers will be
in for it, with tears and sorrow, for their lack of obedience and failure to produce works through
their faith. At the same time there is a shedding of tears in Heaven now as saints, mostly
children, watch the torture, pain, and death of JESUS. Though it is temporary grief, so after
Judgment, the saints will no longer go though any sorrow or grief.
I remember joining hands, the golden being began to pray and tell JESUS we are coming to see
HIM. As soon as she finished, we walked towards a huge mansion structure and it was like we
entered through the back door. The door just opened as we entered. We saw JESUS in golden
robes, very huge, masculine, and tall, like I have always seen HIM. As we entered, I saw HIM
smile, and then I told the Sister, who has desired to see JESUS and Heaven, “ ere is our

120
MASTER!” I saw JESUS smile! I notice HE has been expecting us and was glad to see us and
very delighted. I and other Heavenly beings moved to the Right Hand Side of JESUS. I saw the
Sister open her arms wide and go to JESUS to hug IM. I remember saying, “GOD is Perfect, I
have been praying with this Sister for this to happen, and after a long time of prayer it does
happen!”
Also one thing I want you to Know, the LORD JESUS has a Throne Chair at the Right Hand of
GOD The FATHER, He also has many seats of GLORY around the Heavenly Kingdom, then
HE has a huge, most beautiful mansion,. The angels also have mansions, they use for corporate
gatherings, instructions, and other things. Maranatha!!
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, June 17, 2013]
I was with some people talking about angelic ministry. We went and sat under a bench, and the
tree was very green and the branches were just laying low. As I raised my head to look around, I
was stunned by the surrounding. As far as an eye could see the place was full of young men, full
of youthful appearance, without blemish, perfect in purest white. The robes were hanging on
them elegantly, and I could see the white sash around them. The place was so fresh, pure, and
beautiful. I could see that they were busy with their duties… after some careful obser ation; the
vision lifted off... Maranatha!
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, June 28, 2013]
As I was just on Facebook, The HOLY SPIRIT kept on talking and reminding me, HE said, “I
want to show you Heaven and some other things.” Then, I left what I was doing and got
prepared for this visitation. I began to feel the heat of GOD’s Presence all over my body. A
sense of leaping out of the body began to surface, and the LORD took me into the spirit realm.
I saw two birds in the Heavens, flying so high, but I could see them vividly. The first one was
with pure yellow feathers, just clean and pure and very beautiful. The second one was so
unmistakably gorgeous. It was transparent like a glass. I could see the outlines of it, in the sky.
You could almost call it a ‘glass’ bird. Then I heard someone speak to me saying: “It is yellow,”
when I made a careful observation, I noticed it had a pure, beautiful yellow body but the wings,
were crystal clear—just transparent: an awesome sight to behold as they were coming closer to
me.
The next thing that happened, I was with dolphins in the waters of Heaven, moving at a great
speed toward the surface. Then I was moving into the main land. I was just flying at an
amazing speed, observing some things in only split seconds. I saw something like in a wall with
writing: the Hierarchy of Heaven—I saw the Name of GOD The FATHER, I saw CHRIST, and I

121
saw the order of angels, seraphim, etc. and other things I cannot recall. Then JESUS was
standing behind a glass wall, and HE was speaking to me. HE told me to prepare, as many
people will surely ask me questions, and HE gave me some personal words to a few people on
Facebook.
The LORD then began to rebuke three things: 1.) “Watching too much TELEVISION;” 2.)
“Watching too much SOCCER;” and HE rebuked; 3.) “LAZINESS.” HE said: “Those things do
not please ME.” (NOTE: I did not say watching TV or soccer is a sin, but too much time with
them and idolizing them is a SIN before time spent with JESUS. HE even told me: “Washing
dishes and cleaning the kitchen before going to bed is important.” And that was a personal
rebuke and also for others: sisters and brothers. The LORD continued: “Tell those who want to
be blessed, that their blessings are in their obedience and tell them to give to the poor, the
needy, to take care of the orphans, widows then they will be blessed.” Then JESUS said to me,
“Tell those who dress in a worldly manner that they will NOT enter MY Kingdom.”
After this I saw an amazing place. It was bit lower than the flat surface or level base of Heaven.
As I was looking at it, I saw some kind of a waterfall, as if water is falling on that place from
above. The place was extremely green and I saw trees, shrubs, well-manicured grass, flowers,
sitting places, and chairs like fitted benches circular in design. It was so nicely arranged, like
some picnic spot. It was comfortable for resting to accommodate the leisure activities of
Heaven. It was in sections: one through four. I was observing it from the atmosphere above. It
was so beautiful, full of life, and I was shouting the whole time. “Look at that mmmm!”... That is
what I said.
In the next scene, I saw a huge place and it looked like a huge waterfall (Heaven is full of these
waterfalls). It had a high peak and then a deep lower surface. But instead of just water only, I
saw columns of colors: rainbows and light. Just beyond the word beautiful remember vividly,
the blues, purples, mixtures of colors, just spreading intersections and overlapping each other. I
was awed by this… The LORD spoke to me and said, “I am just showing you glimpses.”
I was walking and then I looked at a distant place: I saw a huge waterfall again. Then, I saw
water falling. I was just surrounded by green nature where I was and in front of me was a tree,
loaded with exquisite fruits. There was a tall tree, very green, and I saw a branch, loaded with
fruit hanging low before me. I was observing the waterfall, and immediately the LORD gave me
some. It looked like large transparent brownish red grapes, and the LORD gave me one. I ate it
and it was sweet in my mouth. I told IM, “I want more.” As I reached out my hand to pick
some, I then saw my spirit body hand, as if it just pulled from my body, it was transparent or
‘see-through’ and it did not look that solid. I wandered how I was going to pick up a fruit in
Heaven with a hand like that. Somehow, I managed to pick up a full pack of ‘grapes.’ As I was
eating them, they were so sweet and delicious. I was really looking forward to knowing how

122
they tasted. Then the LORD showed me other things in the Kingdom of Heaven, some of which
HE took from my memory. Every time I go there, I see amazing things and new things all the
time. I never cease to be amazed.
As I was just in my room, the LORD whispered to me. HE told me, “I want to show you
something.” I was in the spirit, when I looked up in the sky I saw the moon, just shining brightly,
but then I noticed a small crescent, a moon-like entity, just close to the bright moon. Then I saw
a ball of fire and light moving at a great speed from the east going towards the west, and I could
see colors: purples, reds, and just multiple shades of colors just aglow with light. It was
beautiful, and then I saw that it seemed to explode: changing into smaller balls and shapes. I
could hardly believe my eyes, as I saw it very clear with my eyes.
My Visit to Heaven Tuesday

uly

2013]

The HOLY SPIRIT usually tells me beforehand when I am going to have a visitation. On this
date, as I was in my usual prayers, The LORD said to me: “I am going to visit you and show you
something later.” So I did everything I had to do during that night to prepare for the visitation of
The LORD. Then in the morning, I went into a vision. The first thing I saw were ministers who
were robbing people of money out of pretense for the people to get more blessings: “Sow a seed,
get your miracle.” I saw ministers who entered into ministry and running them with motivation
of money, they sold almost everything they prayed for, anointed vessels, etc. They will speak in
the pulpits, tricking people to buy these things, not that they wanted people to be blessed, but
they were profit-oriented, and full of the love of money. People selling the Power of GOD,
selling things they are not suppose to be selling. I heard it being announced that they should
“Repent.”
People gi e offerings or sow money to the ministry or a minister’s life as they are led by the
HOLY SPIRIT: 2 Corinthians 9:7: Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him
give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for GOD loveth a cheerful giver, but when a minister starts
to manipulate people to sow into his life, to work against their own wills, that is a problem. The
gospel that is more “prosperity-dri en” than focusing on eternal life is false and has deceived
many. The people preaching money, and blessings MORE than the message of holiness,
imminent rapture, and the Kingdom of GOD should repent.
On earth we need money to survive. GOD blesses and prospers us. HE gives us promotions,
cars, riches, favor, houses, lands, and all kinds of blessings. Etc… That is scriptural: 3 John 1:2:
Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul
prospereth. But when that becomes core of our message, our primary focus, substituting the
message of eternal life, holiness, imminent rapture then it is no longer the Gospel of JESUS
CHRIST. Notice that the Apostle John says that he wishes us to prosper, even as our soul

123
prospers, the soul prospers first, then physical. We can’t prosper physically while neglecting the
soul or at the expense of the soul, there has to be a balance. For what is a man profited, if he
shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? Matthew 16:26. And as ye go, preach, saying,
The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out
devils: freely ye have received, freely give. Matthew 10:7: I saw saints who are preparing for
rapture and few indeed compared to the vast majority of Christians who are lukewarm.
This is how I saw them; I saw a stadium packed with people. I saw these people preserving
themselves in Holiness, drunk with The SPIRIT of GOD, falling all over and offering heartfelt
prayers to GOD. From the Heavens above it was announced that the “The BRIDEGROOM is
Ready.” I felt the rapture was about to happen any minute. I was just praying and repenting and
confessing my faults to GOD in case the rapture happens. Then, the first message GOD revealed
is that the: “Rapture is so imminent and will take place at any moment and we better be prepared
for it.”
All of a sudden, I started to float up off the ground and then I knew that the rapture which we
have been talking about is finally taking place. I started to shoot up towards the sky like a rocket.
I could see this clearly with my eyes. It was NOT a dream, but a real experience: a Spiritual
Vision. The earth was becoming smaller and smaller. I went through the clouds rapidly. I could
even feel the cool chill of them on my face. Also I saw them going past me. I was really moving
at a phenomenal rate of speed.
Then, I saw a huge white cloud that spread over the sky and to my surprise I noticed that it was
only me moving towards it. As I passed it, I then knew it was my other visit to heaven and then I
could see a blue sky below me as I travelled. I passed a million square miles of stars, shining in
space. I was constantly yielding more and more to The SPIRIT of GOD.
At one point, I had a choice to make: to continue with this spectacular visit to Heaven or to go
back because of fright.
I chose to abandon myself fully to the Will of GOD. I was saying, “Not my will FAT ER, but
your Will be done.” Luke 22:4: “…nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.”
ENTERING INTO HEAVEN
I was drowning in space at an accelerated speed to visit THE ALMIGHTY FATHER in Heaven.
After passing the solar system, the planets, and the vast endless space, I was now entering the
Celestial realm. I saw from afar a brilliant planet approaching, it was glowing with sunrise
colors: yellows, reddish, and gold. It was in the midst of millions of lights, like stars, shining
some looked like 3D shaped crystals, with just many of them round about Heaven. Matthew
10:7: And as ye go, preach, saying, The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.

124
It was tremendously glorious and the most beautiful scene I have ever seen. Instantly, I knew I
was arriving at the home of the redeemed. So I said to myself: “ ea en!!” I was so excited…as
I was flying towards it. I passed through the protective shield around it. I was passing rapidly in a
tunnel of light with blue, white, and other colors.
Then, I went right into Heaven. It was so much bigger than I have seen it before. I started to
travel through a path with many colors around. I was flying and then switched to another road
that was leading deeper into the Kingdom of GOD... Then I came into the beautiful, endless
Paradise. I was constantly telling the LORD, “Please let me remember all this when I come
back, so that I can document it accurately.”

I was enveloped by light, wind, and moving at a great speed. When you go to Heaven, you first
arrive into Paradise and the first thing you see is color. It is so splendidly arrayed with millions
of diverse colors. Also the Glory of The LORD shines in all directions. It is beautiful, gorgeous,
and there are vast endless jungles.
Revelation 2:7: “To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the Tree of Life, which is in the
midst of the Paradise of GOD.”
There is mostly nature, mountains, hills, valleys, trees, grass, flowers, and soil, etc. The
topography looks like the earth, only far more glorious. It looks like a beautiful sunrise. It’s like
when one arrives into an earthly June morning! Also, there are thousands of animal species,
birds of all kinds, and there are millions upon millions of angels, saints, and other Heavenly
creatures.
There are bodies of waters, seas, and divided streams of water that’s branched off from the Ri er
of Life.
It is huge, looks endless, and everything there emits light: the glory and life. I was flying the
whole time and I was talking to the LORD by projecting my thoughts onto HIM and HE was
answering me in an Audible Voice. Also we were switching from one level of Heaven to the
other at the ‘speed of thought.’ We passed Paradise, entered the majestic City of Heaven, and
saw incredible structures, buildings, mansions, too beautiful for words.
After observing some things, The LORD then took me out of Heaven into the celestial air around
it. I could see the huge glowing globe of Heaven. It looked golden from where I was and The
LORD started to show me the architecture—the infrastructure of Heaven. Then it was like we
were looking at an atlas: a detailed three-dimensional map. There were coasts, islands, and I saw
many cities, towns, illages, and express roads. You don’t know how amazed and startled I was
by that.

125
I saw names of them, thousands of them, but it was written in a language I did not know or
understand what it meant, until The LORD by HIS Mighty Power translated some of the names
into English so I could see what they meant. It was a very highly complex design. GOD was
flipping pages of the beginning and I was reviewing Heavenly Books with the lenses of eternity
that HE has given me. John 14:1-2: “Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in GOD, believe
also in ME. In MY FATHER’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told
you, I go to prepare a place for you.”
The LORD said, “All these, is prepared for MY children.”

We could navigate from a part of Heaven to the other at an unbelievable speed. At the point
when we were still floating over the golden globe, The LORD would say this to me, “See that,
See that!” as different scenes were passing before my eyes. Then we rushed into Heaven,
passing through express roads of light and diverse colors. We were coming towards things too
deep to express in words. There are deep secrets that I was shown and things you would not
understand, even if I tried to describe them to you! And the LORD said, “Don’t reveal that!”
and not that I would, I have no ability whatsoever to put it on paper!!
The second message GOD revealed is that, “There is a prepared Heaven for a prepared people:
HIS children who are pure, faithful, and obedient unto HIM.”
Matthew 8:11: “And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit
down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the Kingdom of Heaven.” Many of those who
come from east and west are believers from amongst the nations, those who have washed their
robes in the Blood of The LAMB.
Matthew 7:21: Not every one that saith unto me, LORD, LORD, shall enter into the Kingdom of
Heaven; but he that doeth the Will of MY FATHER which is in heaven. The LORD makes it
clear, that not every person who confesses HIM with his mouth is really saved, only the Purehearted, the obedient and those who please HIM. Those are the only ones who will enter the
Kingdom of Heaven
VISIT TO HELL
Then we like cycled the globe of Heaven and we traveled deeper into the downward expanse. I
saw a glowing red ‘cycle’ or ‘place’ of some sort with fire ambers. It was just a bit far from us
and I did not know what it was at that time. So, I just thought it was another part of Heaven. I
said, “GOD, can I enter?” I was so intrigued by my ad enture at the time.

126
Then I heard the Voice of FATHER GOD say, “WE did not tell you that you are going to visit
hell also.” I was shocked. I believe if The LORD had told me before my experience of going to
hell I could have attempted to escape! However this was hidden from me.
Then I saw my spirit mo ing towards it and I said, “GOD, wait first,” and then my spirit stopped.
I said, “LORD, who am I going with?” I was so terrified, once I learned I will visit hell also.
GOD said to me, “With Michael.” I said, “I cannot see him!” Then GOD said, “He is there by
the door.” I was hesitant and I looked around to see him. There was brilliant white smoke.
And I said, “I cannot see him, where is JESUS instead?” “Why should I go with Michael, if I
were going with JESUS, it could be much better.” I was terrified and the LORD GOD said, “HE
is there.” The FATHER was patient and not annoyed with me because HE knows hell is not a
joke, but a terrible place to make one afraid. However, my spirit moved toward the door that
leads into hell.
Then I saw Michael and another angel. Michael was robed in pure white, from shoulder to feet
and he was so much taller and elegant like I have always seen him. You could see that he is a
prince. There was another angel completely white, walking with us. There was white, beautiful
smoke around us, yet I could see the angels clearly. These angels were so real: clear and
beautiful. We stood by the door of hell and it was big, thick, and dirty, with carvings that were
not understandable. It had an evil-looking door and there is no way to describe it.
Then Michael shouted with a loud oice, “Open the door!” I could feel so much authority in his
oice and then immediately, it was thrown open. I don’t know what opened it: the demons or
another force perhaps. The scene was like when fully-armed soldiers come for ‘war’ or to raid
something by force. These angels had so much authority. The demons could not resist or restrict
our movements and we went inside hell. What I saw was so horrible. We first arrived into a
place that looked like a theatre or arena and it was so dirty with litter all over. It was old, rusted,
and many demons were all around, some even lined or were chained against the walls of hell.

127
I have been to other parts of hell in visions before, but here I remember saying to myself, “Oh
my GOD, ELL is real!!” It was such a reality and I was so shaken and trembling. Demons
looked like ugly beings: monsters with deformed legs, hands, with horns and just ugly dirty
creatures. There were demons of all sizes, shapes, and diversity. Many souls were tortured. I
saw a soul in a kneeling position then a demon holding an axe and it cut a soul to pieces. I saw
the pieces splashing all over the place. There were horrible screams all over hell from tormented
souls and I saw that every soul was assigned a personal demon to torment them with many tools
and sharp objects.
Luke 16:23: And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and
Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send
Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in
this flame.
It was terrible in hell. As I was looking at the walls, I said to myself, “I don’t want to come to
this place.” Then I saw Michael turning to go to the left side, deeper into hell and I tried by all
means to stay close to him. I was so terrified and I did not want them to leave me. I knew if I
missed them, I will then become prey for these demons, which were all around. As long as I was
close to the angels, I was safe and no demon attempted anything!
I saw flames: yellow and reddish in color, just leaping before us. I could see it was a literal fire,
threatening to catch and engulf the victim. I heard moans, screams, sounds of torments in the
deeper parts of hell. I saw an opened door on our left side that was leading deeper into hell. I was
trembling not knowing what to expect and constantly begging GOD for mercy, then my spirit
was lifted up and came right to my body. I opened my eyes. The LORD said, “Warn men about
this place.”
Matthew 25:41: Then shall HE say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from ME, ye cursed,
into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.
Psalms 9:17: The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget GOD.
The third message GOD revealed is that, “There is a literal burning Hell awaiting all those who
reject JESUS as their LORD and SAVIOR, those who choose continued separation from GOD.”
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, July 24, 2013]
1.) In the morning, I was just on my bed, and suddenly while my eyes were shut, then I saw
flashes of lightning, like high volt electricity. Immediately I felt a floating sensation just yield,
and my spirit begin to ascend upwards while above the ceiling it comes back, but happens twice.

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

128
2.) I saw a bright light appearing before my eyes.
3.) I saw myself seated down in Heaven with JESUS and many angels all around. The angels are
just in different kinds of robes: whites, gold, they are so real. We were talking about something
but I cannot recall it…
My Visit to Heaven [Tuesday, August 06, 2013]
I had been bothering The LORD that I wanted to come to Heaven and then on Monday, as I was
in prayer and fasting, The HOLY SPIRIT revealed to me, by the gift of the word of wisdom, that
I would visit Heaven that week. So, I got excited and began to receive the word with gladness.
That morning, I was taken into a vision.
It first started when I saw a lovely angel, very unique: a mixture of colors. He had a rainbow
about him: a supernatural being. I can still feel his presence in my spirit. It is like I almost heard
GOD sending him to earth to bring calamity, destruction, and judgment, and was given a scroll
with the word: “REPENTANCE.” I was in the living room with two brethren, and then I saw
two angels appear: Angel Gabriel sitting on the right side on the couch and another angel on the
left and we were in the middle. The angels were very glorious, and as usual they are girded about
with the purest white robes, and spiritual garments. These garments are the same color as their
spiritual bodies. You almost do not notice the difference between their bodies and their clothing.
It is like one and the same thing.
Anyway, the angel on the left has a youthful appearance and I looked at his face. He was very
handsome and he appeared as if golden lit. The angel Gabriel is large with a soft glow of light
about him. He was the one doing the talking and my attention is drawn to him. I just knew who
he was. In this conversation, he mentioned that when an angel fulfills his assignment, there are
some things that are added to them. I know that angels have mansions in Heaven where they hold
their corporate meetings, functions, (etc.).
The next minute, I was in Heaven and it was just that instantaneous with no traveling or anything
in between. I was walking with a tour guide angel on the beautiful streets of Heaven. We were
already inside the City and we were walking towards the eastern part of the City. On the tour, I
noticed the golden light of GOD’s presence that was manifesting. The air had concentrated
golden particles or “gold dust” floating all about, e en all o er my face and around. I was just
wrapped up in them, waving my hand to clear them; my heart was full of ecstasy, joy, and
delight. While the light comes from the East, it looks like a beautiful sunrise and it was just a
beautiful sight to behold.

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

129
As I walked, I saw incredible houses, mansions, buildings, and connecting streets. In this City,
most of the structures seemed golden: just pure and gorgeous. We came to a large dome. It had a
large golden top or roofing and we went inside. There was an activity and I was told many
things, but most of them were removed from my memory by The LORD. After that, we walked
back to the outside and then I met one Sister I know. The three of us walked and talked. The
next thing I remember, the three of us standing in Paradise, looking towards that City. The
environment about was very beautiful, very calm, and with peaceful hills and mountains at a
distance and lovely trees, grass, pools, or streams of still water, and animals. I remember
looking at the scenery towards the west and it was quite, still. I told the sister, “We are indeed in
Heaven,” (only if I can make people see this, it will change them).
The LORD gave me a revelation that I can win more souls and lukewarm Christians by giving
them the consciousness of Heaven more than any other things. All we need to do is to draw their
eyes to the beauty of Heaven. In fact, that is my ministry: to reveal Heaven to people of the
earth. The LORD showed me this: Heaven on my left and many people coming up from my
right. I was in the middle, lifting my right hand, pointing to Heaven, directing their focus: an eye
to Heavenly things, and immediately the encounter was over. I opened my eyes!
My Visit to Heaven [Tuesday, August 13, 2013]
I was just in my room, Laying down, feeling a bit down in my spirit, because I felt I have failed
The LORD on some issue. Immediately I heard The LORD speak to me, “I love you, MY Son,”
I started to feel HIS fire and Presence envelop and cover my whole body.
Then in the morning around 8am, I was instantly transported to Heaven. I saw myself standing
in a very wide place, the region was full of purest and whitest snow, as far as the eyes can see, I
remember looking at the distant south, the topography was so white, then, I see JESUS standing
before me, as we engaged in a conversation. I saw some saints around us, picking up snow,
throwing, running around, and just having a great time. I bent, picked up some, and threw it at
them. I could see JESUS picking up snow while HE was still talking to me, we were not that
many, I cannot remember the exact number, there was so much joy, laughter and peace, I felt so
happy and comfortable around JESUS, as if a person I have known for years. I felt free to talk to
HIM about anything, and then I decided to ask JESUS about the revelation gifts. HE began to
explain to me that, “You need to develop love and then the gifts of The SPIRIT. Love is very
important and the gifts are very important as well, but they need to operate on the “love
foundation,”and without love, the gifts are rendered ineffective and yield low results.”
Coordinating Scriptures

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

130
1 Corinthians 13:1: Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity,
I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophecy,
and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could
remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed
the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.
Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues,
they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.
1 Corinthians 14:1: Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts.
1 Corinthians 16:14: Let all your things be done with charity.
As we were walking, HE was holding my hand. I looked once more at this vast place of snow,
and then started thinking about the crystal sea. I started pleading with HIM, “JESUS, please take
me to the crystal sea.” I was saying that over and over again. HE did not answer on that one; I
thought maybe HE will not take me.
The next ‘minute’ I was before the Great T RONE of The FAT ER. The place was full of
tremendous, spectacular Glory, power, and light! It was a large and high throne, with GOD’s
PERSON seated amongst that amount of power, light, and glory. I felt like an ant, and looked
like an ant in that huge place! Explosion of love, joy, and peace, massive reddish light and waves
of HIS presence hitting MY spirit from all points, a sensation where you feel you will explode. I
heard HIS Voice and talked about many things, these things are stuck in my spirit, I remember
partially where GOD was talking about someone leaving earth pre-maturely, then other things, I
remember I was handed a scroll also, in it I saw written, the words of GOD, I noticed in the
scroll that GOD is against HIS children (the Christian young men who still love things of this
world, Hip hop) called ‘niggars’, as I was reading the scroll, I saw a vision and received the
message by revelation, I saw in that vision some of GOD’s children chased by police, criminal
behavior, some wearing sacking trousers, mostly it looked like young men and teenagers, also
other beha iors’ that are worldly, like people who are not saved, behaving like the unsaved to
totally unacceptable before The LORD, I could feel GOD was greatly displeased. GOD wants
our lives to be transformed and to be likeness of CHRIST JESUS.
I was back on the earth. As I was still in my room contemplating this vision, I heard I was
called, as I came to the living room, I saw this woman of GOD. I was just surprised to see her, I
was just wondering what she was doing in our house, then as she began to speak about assigning
angels. I went straight into the spirit realm, I could see the living room clearly but in the spirit
realm, I began to see saints but they were in spirit, they looked a bit transparent, a bit whitish,
masculine and feminine beings, as soon I saw them, I saw angels appear in corners of the room.
Every saint had angels next to them. Most of which were guardian angels, they looked tall,
large, in purest white robes, the just filled the room. They looked serious and ready for a
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

131
mission, I later wondered how the room accommodated them as they were so large, massive and
it looked like every second they were increasing in number, I remember saying to myself, “Look
at these, these angels”, I was shouting at the back of my mind since this is the spiritual realm,
you communicate with your mind, words do not some from your mouth. I was very intrigued, a
sensation of something about to happen, then immediately there was a movement, as if we are
leaving the place quickly.
I found myself traveling in the spirit-realm, moving at an amazing speed over nature, creation,
.the spirit realm on the earth, I passed countries, African cities, it was a just an adventure, I
remember passing this place, I saw a soccer field, with young men playing soccer, it was nearly
sunset, I saw flats, skyscrapers. This African city at a distance was a beautiful sunset, I was
wondering “where I am going?” Then I started rocketing towards the sky, I passed the clouds,
went deep into space, passed many components of the spirit-realm, it was a long journey, my
eyes were just wide open seeing this things. I did not want to even to blink an eye, as I did not
want to miss seeing anything.
Then I was passing rapidly into the realm of darkness. I heard so much noise in the second
Heaven, and I saw absolute darkness. I felt like I was falling into a deep pit of space and
darkness. I began to cry to GOD, “Save me, ADONAI, ELSHADDAI...” I was saying that over
and over until I completely left that realm. Then I saw this path, and I was flying over it. It was
the most beautiful roadway: pure and extremely white. As I was looking at it intently to see
what makes it so pure and clean, I went right inside the Planet of Heaven, still on this path. It
looked like an ascent, then I saw this entrance: I remember saying, “I am entering now.” I was
taken to another part of Heaven: the gate was purely white, very beautiful. It had a hallway to
walk into and there were decorations outside. I saw some nature, just to make this place
awesome. This was new to me, and as I went through the gate, this place was just white. I saw
the walls, houses, very white and pure: there is no word to describe them. I saw two roads, the
other leading to the right towards a bright light in the east, and another to the left towards the
west… I saw this beautiful structure: rectangular and upright, but it was extremely green as if
wrapped by green grass. I was amazed by this. I decided to check out the left road.
I saw a wonderful White Hand with a Pointing Figure at a distance. I knew it was GOD’s and,
and then IT began to write a message that read: “Arguments are not allowed in Heaven,
denominations will cease to exist, saints will be one fold. I also saw some saints who have been
homesick getting into Heaven, and also I saw it written that it will be a “United church in
Heaven.”
After that, I saw myself standing on top of a tall structure, and I could see this huge magnificent
city. I could see houses, mansions, roads, pathways, and different kinds of structures. It was so
pure and very white. I looked at this tall large tower-like structure, and its walls were just the
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

132
purest white. This city was so beautiful and spreading towards the north, south, east, and west as
far as the eye can see. I saw six men before my eyes. You can know when you see patriarchs,
prophets, or notable people from the Bible by just their appearance in Heaven. I knew that some
were prophets of GOD from the Old Testament, and others were just saints from the Old
Covenant. They had flowing garments, and spiritual bodies. I saw the Prophet Elijah, and then
others but their names left my memory for some reason. They were talking and at the end, I
heard them pray. I caught this phrase: “Thank YOU Heavenly FATHER.” I saw this city with
my own eyes, from the top of a high building, and I saw these people. After that, it was over, and
I was back to earth!
My Visit to Heaven [Monday, August 19, 2013]
The HOLY SPIRIT told me, “I want to show you something.” Then in the morning, as I was on
my bed, I left my body and found myself holding onto a wooden log. My hands were holding it
tightly to my chest and my legs were wrapped at the other end. I started to travel towards the
sky.
I could see the bright stars and the moon. Then I started to rocket up towards the sky. I thought
I might fall, but I held it tightly and when I looked down, I saw our house and the neighborhood
becoming smaller. In few minutes, I was completely outside of the earth’s sphere. I saw it as a
round, bluish ball from space. I went deeper and deeper and I began to see tiny crystals, millions
of them all around me…an awesome sight. Then afar, I saw a region of darkness: the second
Heaven, then I was approaching it, it was the blackest darkness I have ever seen: very thick, as if
it could be cut with a knife. I did not drown into it, rather I passed at an intersection and the
darkness could not touch me.
As I looked far, I could see two golden doors. All of them were standing opened. I could see a
beautiful glow of golden light emanating from them, and I began to smile. I said to myself,
“Heaven!” I went through the left door. It had so many rooms. I passed many of them at a fast
speed, then went out…then appeared the angel of The LORD as purest white light, guiding me
where to go. Then there appeared a translucent cubed frame and when I went through it,
immediately I was taken into the Second Heaven.
The place I was taken to looked like a satanic palace with many cells: prison-like structures. It
was a very big complex and I was walking. There were skeletons, dirt, walls made of ugly brick
mortar and I heard demonic voices, cries, and moans. There just was death in that place. Then, I
asked myself, “What am I doing here?” I began to become afraid, “ ow am I going to escape
this place?” But I said to myself, “If GOD sent me here, E will take me out.”

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

133
When I looked up at table at the corner, I saw packaged spices, then I heard footsteps of a giant
demon coming to where I was and immediately I knew what to do. The HOLY SPIRIT told me,
“Pick them up.” I picked up the spices, about 10 of them. I had to escape and I went through a
closed glass. Then, I jumped over the high wall that surrounds that place. I heard chaos,
commotion in that demonic realm and many tried in attempt to follow after me. I flew towards
the Western Regions then landed at the verge of Paradise, borderline of the Third Heaven and the
Second Heaven and then I asked, “Why should I take these?”
A voice replied in my right ear, saying, “These are unknown there (referring to where I just
came from)...but known over there.” These spices are spiritual ones, and they are manufactured
in Paradise: the Mountain of Spices. This is the revelation I received. They were taken from
angels as they were sent to deliver them to GOD’s people on the earth, and that is how satan robs
the Christian’s blessings and keeps them in the Second Heaven in intense spiritual warfare.
Angels can be captured, answers stolen when we as belie ers on the earth don’t pray through and
exercise faith to receive our blessings. Mark 11:24: Therefore I say unto you, What things soever
ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
Looking to the direction I pointed, incredible scenery appeared. There was a Paradise of GOD. I
saw a stream of water passing before my eyes. It was flowing from the northern direction
towards the south, with tall blades of grass on every side of it. On the other side, there came into
view a big mountain range (the Mountain of Spices). Heading towards the north, it was very
green on top and all around with different kinds of exquisite vegetation, grass, short trees,
shrubs, full of nature, and all of them were full of life and vigor. It was such a huge place as far
as the eye could see. I could see that all of them were perfect, no brown, no different color, dead,
dried, or dull among them. It was exceedingly beautiful and I was just observing this wonderful
scene before my eyes. I tried to look very far where it could possibly end and I said to myself,
“Wowwwww!” This was a beautiful part of Heaven indeed and then after few moments, I was
back to earth in my body.
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, August 23, 2013]
In the evening as I was busy with my ministry in Facebook, The HOLY SPIRIT kept on talking
to me clearly and profoundly that HE wanted to show me something. Then I finished what I was
doing, got into prayer and waited for HIM. In the morning, I was taken into a vision: I was with
a couple of people on a vehicle-looking like machine with an open roof. We were on a highway
and it seemed there were multiple of these kinds of machines, going in both directions. The
‘thing’ is mo ing at an unbelie able speed towards the west. It just goes through objects,
through other machines without collision. We were screaming, but it is not from terror rather
from astonishment. The driver is not even moved. I screamed, “GOD help us, can you drive
us?” Then the thing starts to ho er off the ground, and it flies through the air, still above the
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

134
road. I began to see the scenes I usually see when I am in Heaven. Beneath us: the grass, the
slopes, the hills, the mountains are very beautiful. I was just looking down at these amazing
scenes.
In the next scene I am on earth, I am talking to a man, when suddenly, I see an incredible
mansion. It looks spacious with sharp corners and edges, in the form of a castle. It has large
window frames and it has a large yard. The color is very beautiful and I am stunned by this as I
walk out. Immediately, I am standing in Heaven: it was just that instant. I began to wonder how
it all happened. As I am there, I get this message by inward revelation, that a new anointing is
released in which I will just walk into Heavenly places; it will be easy, without struggle!
As I stood at that junction, I began to notice many roads, stones, hills afar, trees, forests, valleys,
mountains, and beautiful landscapes. The atmosphere was full of light and life, very peaceful.
As I am walking with a Brother, I began to tell him, we might meet many angels, and then came
this glorious, harmonious angelic music. Thousands of angels were singing and the sound was
just too incredible. The music was so sweet, bathing your spirit into pure bliss. It seemed it has
tuneful instruments. I was looking around to see where it is coming from, it was all over, it
could be heard from all directions, and it felt like it comes from the land, literally out of the
ground and the air all at one time.
Then, I began to desire to visit the Throne. I met one Brother I know, Brother Kb (I am not sure
if he is alive or passed away, it has been many years since I saw him, but I saw him in Heaven in
this visit). He begins to explain to me that prophets operate in different levels, not all prophets
will move into visions and visits to Heaven. E en with this new “seer” anointing, some are called
to teach the Word, operate with other revelation gifts such as the gift of the word of knowledge,
wisdom, plus the gift of prophecy. He mentioned the names of some people I personally know.
We are talking and walking…
This is how the anointing I was told will operate: it was some kind of demonstration. It seemed
that I and Brother Kb were walking on a path on the earth. Then as we did, slowly the
atmosphere, the weather, and coloring changed. The theme adjusts into that of Heaven. We
continued walking, when we looked ahead of us, we saw lovely trees, extreme green grass, and
behind it we saw sunrise colors. Behold: we are in Heaven. The environment just shifted like
that, one moment on earth, the next minute in Heaven.
There was no traveling through the sky. We just walked in and out of the Heavenly places. The
beautiful trees, green grass, the beautiful sunrise colors were very peaceful. Then from afar, I
began to see the Glory of GOD. It was in the form of three lights: all of them circular, bright,
and tremendous like gigantic suns. The centre ‘sun’ (which represented the Presence of The
FATHER) was extremely bright and pure white hovering over the atmosphere/skyline of
Heaven. There is no way to describe that. It was representation of The FATHER, SON, and
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

135
SPIRIT: The GODHEAD. It was a marvelous sight to behold. Then as I was walking and
talking with Brother Kb toward the Glory of GOD, when I looked down at our feet, it looked like
we were walking on a transparent surface. But it is like we are on the air, for below us is the
different sections of Paradise with diverse kinds of trees, grass, and amazing landscapes. It is
just ery hard to explain it. It’s like we were walking on a transparent glass, far abo e
Paradise…in the air but it is solid, like a “sea of glass.” We can see through it and I am just
stunned at this design. After sometime, I open my eyes in my bed. Thank YOU FATHER for
choosing me for this amazing ministry! To your name be PRAISE AND HONOR, Now and
forever more.
My Visit to Heaven: [Thursday, September 26, 2013]
The LORD had revealed to me that I would have a major visit to Heaven soon. I started
preparing for it. That night, the HOLY SPIRIT told me, “You will have a visit to Heaven soon.”
Also HE told me, “I will show you something on this date.” While I was busy on Facebook, I
logged out quickly at the prompting of The SPIRIT...then I prayed, but nothing happened until
morning…
Then in the morning, The LORD took me into a vision. I first saw female satanists, and then I
saw a big red fire. Satanists were burning from it and trying to get away from it. As I was still on
earth, I looked up and I saw stars and clouds as I was observing the face of the sky. I knew I was
in the spirit-realm at that time; I started to cry to FATHER GOD, “Please send more angels and
send Michael please FATHER. Help us with your angels.”
I knew that while in the spirit, my faith would be high and I could receive whatever I wanted
from GOD. Also, truthfully I wanted to see angels also. It has been awhile since I saw them and
I then saw myself in my bed. I started feeling a sensation of my spirit racing in the atmosphere
and then I felt light, very light in weight. My soul and spirit were disconnecting from my body.
I was yielding more and more to the HOLY SPIRIT. Then, I started traveling at an amazing
speed towards Heaven, and I felt I was moving so fast that I shut my eyes tight this time. The
speed was increasing too much. I knew I was moving, really moving, at an unbelievable speed:
faster than the speed of light. I was going to Heaven, very far from the earth, and I did not want
it to stop before I reached Heaven.
As I was on the way, I began to try to think like when I am on the earth, to see if the spirit realm
permits some thoughts that we think on earth. Immediately, I saw a powerful wave of glory
coming from Heaven: red as fire and aglow. I just saw a measure of glory flying towards me. It
hit me and immediately those thoughts fled before they could take form. I felt I was about to
lose my mind at the love, peace, and joy, that I felt so indescribably. Then waves upon waves of

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

136
pure bliss: again and again. Then I saw some lights and I felt the Power of GOD, like I have
never felt it in my life: a life-changing experience indeed.
Then we entered into the amazing beautiful Planet of Heaven. We flew over a gorgeous paradise,
and then here we arrived in a majestic City of Heaven. The City of GOD is gigantic—bigger
than I thought it was.
We were just by the wall, on a transparent pavement before the city. The wall looked endless,
like it would touch the sky of Heaven. I was just a few meters from touching it. It is a very high
wall: transparent (or translucent) like glass. It is made up of jasper. I remember I looked up to
see where it could possibly end, and I was amazed at how big, how huge, how high it is really. I
was really awed by the enormity of this city. There was this huge activity and movements,
sounds of billions of beings, angels, and saints…talking, laughing, working, etc…
Then we just walked into the pearly gate and we went through that gate. Then we walked
through a hallway. Then I heard a narrator’s oice, saying, “Every gate is made of a pearl and
the wall made of jasper.” It was like he was narrating what was in the Book of Revelation.
Then we saw beautiful smooth round stones just by the edge of the entrance after walking on the
walkway. There were large (the height of an average person), decorations. As I was looking at
the decorations, I was wondering what they were made of. It’s hard to try to explain their color.
When I looked at my right side, I saw probably thousands of angels standing up, beautifully
arrayed in white. They were in the purest white robes and some had two white wings. They
were looking at us and they were so real. I could see that they are spirit-beings. I was just awed
by their beauty, their reality, and their number. I remember saying, “angels” and a “narrator
oice” said: “Here are the angels, you have wanted to see.”
Then we made a way to a dome-like building after the entrance. The door was opened already
and I remember as we entered we met a man. He was smiling as he left that place, then I found a
few angels inside, and I saw a large Book: “The Book of Life.” The page opened to the section
where my name is and I looked up my own name. And lo, it was there, It was translated into a
Heavenly name, I knew it was my name and then my spirit jumped up and down with joy and
excitement! I could see great smiles and approval from the angels. The tour guide angel asked
me, “Where do you want us to go to?”… I had caught a glimpse of many people as we entered
the dome. He already knew my thoughts.
I said to him, “Let’s go out and see the millions shouting outside.” Then we saw millions of
saints and angels, in purest white, shouting, screaming, and the place was full of people and
angels. There were even children; there were white robes everywhere, as far as your eye could
see. It looked like a great celebration in Heaven, and I heard amazing music coming out of the
ground, coming into my ears, but I don’t remember the exact words they sang. Then I saw
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

137
JESUS: The KING of Kings and LORD of Lords, in the middle of the crowds. When I saw
JESUS, I fell down on my face, very overwhelmed. And then I tried to start confessing my sins.
I felt I was unworthy to be there, but JESUS said to me, “You are forgiven already.” Then I
noticed the Apostle Paul in the crowd, and he was just there. [The LORD removed from my
memory what happened here, there is only a limited portion of details I can remember from this
event.]
The weather of Heaven is amazing. It looks like a glowing reddish, goldish sunrise, and then
quickly it changes. It becomes translucent white, and then it changes to shine like the core of the
sun. It just adjusts like that and also I saw beautiful clouds. The atmosphere is exhilarating and
full of light. It is peaceful and full of joy.
The escort angel was walking in front of me, leading me. He had a multi-colored cloak. I
remember I was observing his robe: very magnificent! He kept talking to me and asking me
some questions. The next thing, we were traveling in this chariot. It was large and it is made up
of a transparent glass on top, some beautiful ‘grayish’ material at the bottom, then some circular
seats (two seats) facing each other, comfortable to sit on, in an enclosure like a machine. Inside,
it was spacious and luxurious. We could see through it. I don’t know how we got inside. I just
knew we were inside.
The things in Heaven move fast and sometimes even at the speed of thought. While traveling on
the road, I looked outside, and I saw lovely trees, flowers, and nature: very beautiful and perfect.
I did not know where we were going. I kept hearing this incredibly great music coming into my
ears, when I shouted, “ allelujah!” I could hear people outside, shouting like a chain reaction.
What you shout, they shout, it as though, the praises of GOD were all over Heaven. I kept
saying, “Wowwwww!” as I saw different and amazing things.
There were many amazing, blending colors. I saw magnificent lights all over the city and
buildings. We switched from one level of Heaven to another, faster than I can say. Like we were
on a path, and then the next minute we were in front of a building. Then the tour guide said, “Let
us visit the Throne of GOD,” and then the chariot lifted off the ground. I looked in the skyline,
toward the middle of the city, and I saw the great THRONE, HIGH. It looked like it was in the
atmosphere, high above the lower levels or bases of Heaven. I first noticed white light and the
structure looked transparent, like the floor and the wall around it. Then, I saw a beautiful sunrise
and a brilliant rainbow over it. Rolls of Light, Power, and Glory emanates from it. We were
flying towards it above the city. Great expectation and excitement arose in my spirit. Then we
were out of Heaven. [To be continued…]
Then as we were coming back, in the Second Heaven we saw satan like a lion, with some
demons. Then I said, “Satan you know, I just came from the Third Heaven” and I began to call,
“Fire” in The Name of JESUS. I saw them fall down towards space and they were nowhere to be
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

138
seen. My spirit entered my body and then I opened my eyes. I felt the Presence of GOD so thick
and heavy on me. The LORD told me, “I gave you these experiences so that you should go
AROUND THE WORLD sharing them. And people should know that I AM REAL AND HEAVEN
IS SO REAL.”
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, October 10, 2013]
As we are home, meditating on GOD’s Word, while facing the east wall of the room, suddenly
my spiritual eyes were opened. Then I tried to speak, but no words could come out of my
physical mouth. I knew I was in the spirit-realm.
Next there came an amazing living Light, then white clouds moving at a rapid speed towards the
west. I am still amazed at this scene. I saw an intense ray of light in the east, then beautiful
colors: yellows, greens, (etc.) spreading over the atmosphere. It is Heavenly colors, living ones,
super-glorious. I began to tell the LORD to take me to the Source of the Light and next I am
lifted up immediately. I was caught up in Paradise, a large place with many farms: fields of all
sizes and kinds. I saw extremely green grass, lovely trees, bushes, shrubs, slopes, valleys: some
of hills and mountains, and the surrounding is just outstandingly beautiful with large ranges.
Then as I flew over this farm, from a close distance I saw cattle and I said, “Cows in Heaven?”
“ a, a!” I knew there were animals in Heaven, but to see them and especially cattle, it’s
unbelievable! Then, I flew over the large fields that extend towards the east and west. The place
is so full of life and vibrant. In this part of Paradise, arrayed in multiple colors, the greens, the
yellows, multiple shades of different colors, all created amazing scenery.
As I am busy flying in Heaven, I then told The LORD, “Please show me the City, mansions, and
houses!” Immediately, I was taken to an amazing City in Heaven. It was large and very
gorgeous, as I flew over the transparent streets, I saw there were many of these kinds of beautiful
streets: very clean and pure with no trace of dirt, litter, or any such thing. Then the houses and
mansions were in rows. There were ‘tree-houses,’ like a house crested on a large green tree
supported by its multiple branches, all in perfect symmetry and alignment. The first house I saw
was kind of a cube-shaped house, with doors, windows, all about. It was a three-story house. I
began to notice rectangular ones, then circular ones, and different kinds of sizes and shapes.
Some are two-, three-, four-, five-, six-, and so forth stories with many windows and doors: a
great fantastic design! I said, “Wow, look at this!” I began to see ery beautiful walls, colorful
ones, and so many decorations of all kinds. I was passing from one street to the other, one level
to another, and I kept telling The LORD, “ elp me remember this when I come back!”
I saw many things of which I cannot describe, and some taken from my memory. Then, I said to
The LORD, “Please take me to YOUR Throne!” It was not YET time, then that’s when I found
out, I was leaving Heaven. The vision lifted up. Heaven is incredible and SO REAL!
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

139
My Vision of Heaven [Friday, October 11, 2013]
As I was in my room, I closed my eyes. Immediately, I saw light that began to illuminate the
room. It filled the whole house and I could not see where it was coming from. Out of alarm, I
opened my eyes and the light went off. I found myself in a vision, talking with the brethren about
GOD’s oliness and Righteousness…
As we did, I saw water flowing at high pressure, and then as I look towards the west of it, I saw a
beautiful house. It had lovely garden, a pure pool of water. It looked so peaceful and cool, even
the atmosphere was well lit, pure, and colorful. I knew this was not in the natural. As I am
observing it, I am lifted up. I find myself traveling in the spirit. I saw a beautiful metal rod, very
long, and big... It looked like it touched Heaven and earth. It was a mixture of brown and
goldish with little holes in it and ery beautiful… Immediately, I saw so many people fly from
earth toward the sky, and the speed at which they flew was so fast, they looked like glorified and
supernatural beings. And somehow similar to the metal I saw, they traveled right next to it at
high speed. There was no collision though there were many people flying at what seemed like a
‘milli-second’ in ariation as I was obser ing it, and I flew across the scene.
I could see myself standing in the midst of clouds, white clouds. All I could see were these
clouds on every side and I knew I was far above the earth. Then, my spirit was taken in many
paths and I saw some things that have left my memory. The next thing, I was back in my body,
back to earth.
My Visit to Heaven [Saturday, November 2, 2013]
The LORD took me into a vision; I was with a lady who did not believe in the rapture. When I
looked up, I saw stars in the sky, the moon, all of a sudden some stars became bigger and
brighter, some flashes of light, then a pure white light shone from Heaven. I could see the
illumination of the ground, the Voice spoke from the Glory, “People with hearts slow to believe:
what will it take you to believe?” It was a rebuke to the non-believing lady.
I was with a Brother praying under the anointing, and suddenly I was lifted up by GOD’s HOLY
SPIRIT, then I noticed a pure white table. I stood on it as it flew towards the sky, and I felt my
spirit disconnecting from my body. I was moving at an unbelievable speed. I could see the blue
sky, the white clouds. I could feel the Fire and Presence of GOD all over me. I was so restless, I
wanted to reach Heaven quickly, but the journey was so long. I ended up opening my eyes in my
bed.
As I was in my room, I looked outside. I saw bright stars in the sky, they appeared to be moving,
and I then saw white clouds, then stars in the midst of these clouds.
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

140
Instantly I was in Heaven, I just knew where I was. I saw three Magnificent Lights—Bright
Ones. They were hovering in the air, and I understood they represented the Personalities of the
GODHEAD. One of the Lights came to me, and brought me closer. I was enveloped by light,
where I was looked transparent, almost a glassy environment. I saw a beautiful rainbow with
gorgeous colors circling the Lights; the place was real and so beautiful. When I looked at the
floor, I saw multiple shades of purple and other colors. I was in awe. I was lifted up out of
Heaven into the skyline, and it was like I was looking at a three-dimensional map from above.
The glorious landscape of Heaven was before my eyes, and it was so big and such a complex
design. I noticed stupendous mountains, hills, falls, and low valleys. I saw lovely flowers and the
grass. Then I saw what appeared to be cities and towns, the outlines of the mansions, and houses
that were golden. Some mansions were tall and bigger, while some were by large hills. There
were roads, and I noticed many people and animals of all kinds. I could perceive huge activity
within the cities, and it was all very beautiful. Then I was taken to a place that looked like a city
built in the midst of water. Buildings were connected to each other, and I noticed structures or
buildings surrounded by beautiful sparking water. Also there was activity here and I noticed
people doing some activity there. I saw a ladder also. I just could not believe my eyes: many
things The LORD showed me and some HE removed from my memory, while others I cannot
share. Maranatha!!
My Visit to Heaven [Tuesday, November 19, 2013]

I was on my bed, then my spirit separated from body moving into the sky at an accelerated
speed, passed the clouds, then saw a huge golden, glowing city, it had golden light. I saw that it
had different kinds of mansions, castles, sky mansions, glass buildings. As I flew into the city, I
came onto a huge building that looked like it had been built out of all glass. The door to the left
was open and as I stood at the entrance, I noticed many exquisite chairs, blue-colored with many
things inside this building. Then I was seeing brilliant reddish, whitish light coming from the
eastern parts, I tried to turn around to face it but my spirit could not.
As we were in prayer, one sister’s hands become co ered in gold dust, oil is gushing out, and
people are running towards it. Many people get slain under the Power of The HOLY SPIRIT.
Immediately we are walking, and climbing a mountain, and we started to see verses appear that
were white in color with beautiful handwriting. And then a brilliant light began to fill the
atmosphere: reddish, goldish light and tiny golden pieces are floating about in the air. The
coloring looks like a beautiful sunset. I saw it clearly with my “spiritual eyes.” I saw a beautiful
white writing before my eyes: “…. ea en.”
As I was on my bed, I saw a very amazing glowing silver planet appear before my eyes, and it
was round and very shiny. I saw lights and stars all about it.
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

141
As I looked towards the east, I saw a white light shining in the atmosphere. Then two heavenly
bodies appeared: like suns, the white light is flashing in all directions. But when we met up it
met up with the Heavenly bodies: brilliant reddish light that was very beautiful began to appear. I
was looking at it, I said, “Wow, beautiful”
My Vision of Heaven [Wednesday, November 20, 2013]
I remember going into my room, then laying my head on my bed to sleep. The moment my head
touched the pillow, in that very second, “instantly” I was no longer in my room. I was
somewhere else, and I saw myself in the Heavenly places. Where I was at there were so many
clouds, so pure and very white, as far as the eye could see. Then the most beautiful living light,
dazzling golden, with other shades of gold, surrounded the place. It made a circle. I could see
this scene clearly with my eyes, crystal clear. Then very far on the north, I saw a bright figure,
like a star. Immediately, The HOLY SPIRIT transported me towards it. I was racing to the
clouds at an unbelievable speed, and as I did, I met beings that looked like “shafts of light,” and
bigger than a human being. Passing on my right and my left, they looked like sparkling reddish
lights. I wondered if they were angels, it was just incredible. I remember someone came and
stood by my bed. I was back into my body, and the vision lifted up.
I was taken into another vision, I saw myself with lot of brethren praying. The anointing was so
thick, and at that moment we shouted, “Fire!” All of us got slain by the Glory of GOD. I
remember falling down backward with my eyes towards the sky, and in that moment I see a light
that shines brighter than the sun in the middle of the sky. Yet, I could look at it directly, and it
could not hurt my eyes. I began to notice a rainbow across the light, and I began to shout, “I see
the rainbow,” (over and over). Then I saw magnificent white light that began to take many
forms and shapes—three-dimensional shapes: rectangles, cubes, and some little balls of light.
Then in the next second it changed into another shape. The light would move, and sway
sideways. It condensed and compressed to form circles, while the outer light formed other
shapes and cubes. The light could form a perfect structure: a rectangular shape with circles
within. The thing looked like a house shaped out of Light. The LORD said to me, “I can do
ANYTHING!” I now know how GOD created some houses and mansions out of nothing but
Light. That light can form anything: a light with substance in a matter of seconds. The mansions
can change their shapes, forms, backyards or their structures with ease. When you walk into that
kind of house, the floor is made up of light. The ceiling, the walls, things within it, and it is a
light with substance. The houses actually sparkle and at times you notice the outlines of walls
only as the rest of the house looks transparent. Then as you walk outside of the house, you can
see the equipment inside the house. You can see through the house. I have never experienced
anything like that in my life. It was a great experience observing how GOD creates things, like a
house structure in Heaven. I am overwhelmed!
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

142
My Visit to Heaven [Thursday, November 22, 2013]
As I went to bed last night, I was complaining to The LORD. I did not even take time for prayer.
I felt I wanted to leave the Facebook ministry, and I was telling The LORD we need more
“grace.” A lot of things for HIS work to go out, plus some other personal issues, truthfully I felt
a bit discouraged, that whole week and I did not even spend enough time with HIM as I should, I
woke up in the morning, went outside the room then came back.
A spectacular revelation was the least of my expectations, but I remember JESUS came to take
me to Heaven. I saw that JESUS was tall, and HE put on a pure, soft white robe that reaches to
HIS Feet, with a red sash across HIS Chest. It hung on HIM elegantly. HE walks authoritatively
and “kingly.” You can easily know that it is The LORD. WE arrived at the first sets of gates, and
I saw angels in their military uniforms. WE greeted the angels, and they allowed us to enter, WE
walked on an open road and came to a different set of gates. At that time, I noticed a long queue
of Christians. JESUS entered first, some saints entered, then me, and other saint were still
outside. JESUS turned around and looked at us and called our names and beckoned to us to greet
the angel in charge of that gate. As we did, we entered and then after a number or group of us
entered, I saw JESUS go back to the gate. Some saints entered as we entered I noticed the
celestial realm we were at. It was an open way and you could see the beauty radiating out of
Heaven: it was very peaceful, still and quiet. WE were in the outer environs of Heaven. There
were more angels at that juncture where there were two roads, and I remember walking on that
long queue of people. I did not see JESUS anywhere, instead the angels were directing people
which way to go. I saw a person come to stand before the angel, and I heard the angel say,
“LEFT,” in a loud voice, the angel would point to that direction, the person immediately
departed to the left. Another came, and I heard “LEFT.” The person will depart to the left
without even any question whatsoever. People in the queue were trembling, not knowing what
they were going to hear from the angel.
I myself was trembling and shaking, wondering what the angel will tell me, it seemed that many
people were directed to the left: many Christians and only a few—one there…one here…were
told to go to the right. The road to the left led to the outer perimeter of Heaven, the one on the
right led to into the ‘inwards’ of Heaven, and the angel told me to depart to the “left.”
Sheepishly, I walked few steps, but then I raised such a racket there, I said, “No, No, ow can it
be?” But my spirit witnessed and confirmed it. I saw JESUS come to the angels, and then HE
took me along with HIM. WE walked on that right road, and as HE was holding my hand, HE
told me, “In the state that you are in right now, if the Rapture had happened, you could have
been Raptured into the outer environs/perimeter of Heaven,” HE said, “You will not enter into
the inwards of Heaven.” I stood still, and I said, “LORD, I cannot accept this, why? LORD, I did
this, LORD I did that.” I reminded HIM of all the good things I did for HIM, and I continued,
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

143
“Also what about last minute converts, who repented on their deathbeds, but also entered
Heaven? I began to quote testimonies I knew of and I told HIM about a lady who was a
Christian, but never took her salvation serious until she laid on deathbed. When she died she
arrived in Paradise. She was wearing the garment of salvation only, but not the robe of
righteousness. And she was met by Joshua, who led her to be prepared for the Holy City. Why
did she get a chance to enter?”
I was upset; The LORD was rebuking my lack of commitment to studying HIS Word and
effective prayerfulness. Also note, you can be “Rapture-ready” today then tomorrow you are
NOT. By the revelation I received apparently: “After the Rapture, many of that Raptured will
not enter into Heaven, but will be redirected to the outer perimeter of Heaven, and not all
raptured Christians will inherit the Kingdom of Heaven, ONLY the pure-hearted, obedient, and
the faithful ones.” Anyway as we walked on that way, I began to wonder in my heart: “Maybe
the outer environs of Heaven are not that bad, after all is it not better than going to hell-fire?” I
wondered to myself, but quickly dismissed the thought. WE continued walking, the road was
passing through Paradise, and it looked like an open space. I could notice the beautiful landscape
of Paradise, beautiful grass, trees, slopes, and colors. I then turned my attention to JESUS, WHO
was walking on my right side. I asked HIM about other people’s revelations and other
supernatural experiences, The LORD said, “There are testimonies you should be careful of, some
are not from ME.” I decided to ask HIM, about Jesse Duplantis: Close encounters of the GOD
kind video, I said, “LORD, are you the one who gave Jesse that vision of Heaven?” The LORD
was just studying my face for a while, and I decided to ask HIM some more, “LORD, did you
ever take Jesse to Heaven? I want to know,” I asked. The LORD replied me and said, “Yes, I
took Jesse to Heaven, I am The ONE WHO gave HIM that visit to Heaven, the message, and the
DVD has been successful, it has served its purpose.” The LORD was happy with that, many
people around the world got to hear that Heaven is real and JESUS is coming quickly through
that testimony. I became very happy to hear that, and I began to think in my mind about how
Jesse saw JESUS in Heaven, he fell on his face, and he saw the Apostle Paul, his own mansion,
GOD’s Throne, etc… I wanted to ask JESUS about that, to get HIS Viewpoint but I dared not to.
We walked and talked a lot. I remember that I was very talkative. I asked HIM a lot of questions.
It is so nice to walk with HIM, while you can see HIM, hear HIS Voice. I talked to HIM like a
long-time friend who had desired to see me, and with perfect ease except that I know HE is the
LORD. I felt so good, so secure, and peaceful. I did not want it to stop.
WE came to a place where people rested on some sitting spots. I saw a group of people there. I
noticed some of my living friends: Sis C, Sis T, Bro K, a small child, plus some others that I
recognized, (I will not mention their names, so that they do not fall on the snare of the devil:
pride). They were talking with smiles and full of joy. JESUS and I passed through the middle of
them. I looked at Bro K, and I thought they were seeing US, but they did not give me any sign
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

144
that they had. I smiled at him. I was very delighted to know that these guys were on their way
into Heaven. WE left them as we walked, and I began to ask JESUS about many questions
particularly about myself.
WE entered into the City of GOD. I noticed that it was huge as I have always seen it; many
saints were moving about on the streets. I could hear activity within the walls. Also I saw very
big buildings, beautiful. We walked towards this big building. It looked like a place of worship,
a gathering place, and there were so much noise and activity inside. I caught a glimpse of saints
moving inside, the doors were opened, there were set of chairs outside. We did not enter; rather
WE sat on them just by the entrance. I looked at JESUS, I said, “LORD, why is it that when I
pray and ask you on physical things, you take long to respond, but on spiritual ones you answer
immediately?” JESUS, looked at me, and beckons me to continue explaining, and then HE said,
“Example.” I said “LORD, when I ask YOU, that I want to sense YOUR Presence, and I want to
grow in the Word, and I want a spiritual experience like a Heaven visit, and I need something to
uplift me spiritually, in that very same week you answer me, why LORD? Also many people are
asking me, why is it that I can visit Heaven so often, yet they themselves cannot even have one
visit? Some don’t e en belie e in these experiences.” When I said that, I then noticed displeasure
on The LORD’s Face, and that is when I looked into HIS Eyes and Face. It was radiant and soft,
golden olive complexion, very glorious, and I saw HIM look away, then look at me. HE said to
me, “Because GOD wants to use you.” When the LORD speaks to you, even simple phrases HE
utters, carries a series of meanings and revelations. The HOLY SPIRIT opens your spirit to
understand clearly.
On the issue of answers to prayer, I understood by revelation that The LORD will answer us on
spiritual things faster than our physical needs, because HE is interested more in our eternal
spiritual state than our temporary satisfaction. So anything that might jeopardize HIS plans and
purposes for us, HE will not answer or HE will give it to us at the right time. Any ‘blessing’ that
we ask for while it might temper with HIS Will for us, HE will not give it to us, until we are
groomed for it. There are times we ask for right things at the wrong time. Those HE will give us
at HIS Own timing, Also The LORD wants us to die to the fleshly desires. Then JESUS asks me,
“What is it that will keep you out of Heaven?” I learned something, when JESUS, The
CREATOR of Heaven and earth asks you a question, it’s not that E does not know or HE looks
for your answer, HE wants you to reflect back or to learn.
I understood by revelation that HE wants me to focus and eliminate anything that will keep me
from entering into the glories of Heaven. That is the most important thing. JESUS showed me
that making it in the Rapture and to Heaven is the most important thing on HIS list for us. Other
things are just secondary. HE looked at me and asked another personal question, when I am still
pondering about it, my eyes are looking into eyes. I saw the scene of Heaven disappear slowly,
HE vanishes out of sight.
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

145
I see my physical eyes opening; I feel HIS Presence and Fire all over my body. Then I plan to go
into prayer, to repent, and put my focus on HIM completely. If you did not understand, just bare
with my inadequacy to express and explain the spirit world with my limited human
vocabulary/words. The Grace of Our LORD JESUS be with us all.
Vision of Heaven, Monday, December 16, 2013

I found myself in a chariot of GOD, and this one looked like it can only hold a few people: two
to four people. I don’t know how or when I got in there but as it stopped. I came out of the right
side, and I was in Heaven. I just knew where I was, and I said, “Wow!” The atmosphere and the
environment was perfect, with so much activity going all round. It was a busy day in Heaven. I
noticed so many saints and angels in purest white all about. They were walking, and passing each
other. Everyone seemed to be busy with their own tasks; however some were in groups or pairs.
The moment I came out of it, I said to my escort, “I want to see Abraham.” As if they knew
already, turning to look at the south; there came a large man with a smile, a well-built chest, and
he walked towards me. I began to notice some of people from the Old Testament, the rest of the
ision, I don’t know what happened. The memory of it left me for some reason.
My Visit to Heaven [Tuesday, December 24, 2013]
In the afternoon of this date, I fell into a trance vision. I saw a Great Throne set. The Judicial
Throne of GOD, a very bright magnificent white light seated on it. High and lifted up, and I saw
many people being presented before HIM. Judgment was given to the people. I saw that GOD
judged every work of man, and many Christians could not escape the judgment. Angels would
cast people outside the gates of the Kingdom. Many people will be cast out to the Lake of Fire.
Some Christians might escape the Lake of Fire, but many of them cannot escape the Outer
Perimeter. They will be cast outside of the Kingdom, and only the true saints will inherit the
Kingdom. I saw some of the people I know, some of my close friends. As I stood there, The
LORD made me know by revelation, that every work was judged, even things people consider
very small. I was trembling. I saw that no lukewarm Christian was allowed inside of Heaven. It
is like GOD granted me to experience HIS Mind for a moment. A great voice was speaking,
there was no way to deceive or deny because everything was carefully recorded, and GOD knew
everything, I wondered how GOD knew EVERYTHING, I saw a scripture written:
Isaiah 40:28: Hast thou not known? Hast thou not heard, that The Everlasting GOD, The LORD,
The CREATOR of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? There is no searching of
HIS understanding.
Romans 2:16: In the day when GOD shall judge the secrets of men by JESUS CHRIST according
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

146
to MY Gospel.
1 Corinthians 3:13: Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it,
because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. If
any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man's
work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.
2 Corinthians 5:10: For we must all appear before the judgment seat of CHRIST; that every one
may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or
bad.
The LORD said to me, “Many of your Facebook friends are lukewarm, they will not escape the
Judgment, warn them to repent while there is still time.” With that I came out of the vision, I
was shaking and trembling. Let us prepare, the Day of Judgment is coming. Now it is time to
fear GOD, to honor HIM, to repent and forsake our sins. In that Day of Judgment, GOD will
judge the unrepentant. You will not escape if your sins are not washed in the blood of JESUS
CHRIST. Only the pure-hearted, the faithful, and obedient will enter Heaven.
JESUS told me that I should tell you that HE is the same JESUS of the New Testament Gospels.
HE has not changed or lowered his standard of holiness. HE has not changed at all. HE still
rebukes sin and worldliness. HE requires absolute holiness and obedience from us, and any man
who thinks HE has changed has simply allowed the devil to deceive him. And any man who
wants to draw closer to HIM must renounce the world. That is a true disciple.
My Visit to Heaven, [Friday, December 27, 2013]
In a vision this morning, I went into the Spirit realm and I saw my spirit descend down towards
hell fire. I knew the LORD wanted to show me something, but I felt terrible fear. I resisted then
and my spirit was pulled out quickly. After sometime the Heavens opened, and I saw a man
appear before the angel who keeps the Book of Life in Heaven. The angel looked like a youth;
his voice was tender and purely Heavenly. The Book of Life was opened, and the man's name
was found. There was great celebration, and the man was full of joy and so glad. Me also, I was
celebrating—I was so happy for the man. After some moments the angel said to him, “Did you
see your name in the Book of Life?” There are other few people on the earth, who have their
names written here: soon after they will come here also. You (the redeemed) shall be presented
before GOD THE FATHER, and sing a song for HIM." The LORD let me hear this
conversation for the sake of us, the bride so we know rapture is coming soon and we must have
our names written in the Book of Life to enter.

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

147
My Visit to Heaven [Sunday, December 29, 2013]
In the morning, The LORD took me into a vision. It first started with me walking, and I met a
couple of people I know. We were praying for some Sisters, and the anointing came down. They
start to vibrate and fall to the ground, and then I found myself in a room. I shut down the
windows, and then the door, but found out it could not and I asked one of the men who stood on
the entrance of one room, “Why is it that this door, does not close?” I said. But no one gave me
an answer, as I went in, an angel spoke to me in the right ear and said, “Othusitse, your prayer
has been heard, GOD says HE will save you.” I started to praise GOD, and I said, “Thank you
LORD.”
Immediately, I saw as if a vision within a vision. I saw some criminals pouring kerosene on the
buildings we were in, burning them. Some shooting people with guns, a terrible scene, and I
knew what to do. I picked up a case that looked like a book and left the room quickly. In no time,
I joined a couple of runaways and as I did, a guard asked me where I was going. I ignored his
question and continued walking. A few people were talking, and I was listening to their
conversation. I began to feel strange about how we were traveling. I then quickly knew I was in
the spirit-realm. I began to slow down, and I looked up.
I saw the moon and the stars: the moon was shining brighter than usual. I then said, “Look at
this, this is real, I am in the spirit-realm.” It was a peaceful night indeed, and I began to request
of GOD, “FAT ER, please LORD take me to Heaven now, I want to be with you.” I began to
say that to HIM again and again. GOD accepted my plight, and then I lifted up. I felt I was
holding a book on my left hand, tight to my side. The SPIRIT of GOD carried me into the realms
of Heaven and I noticed I flew at a phenomenal rate of speed. It felt like it was faster than even
lightning. I could hear this sound, “Whoooooosh.” I knew that I was really moving, and my spirit
eyes were shut but after some moments, I opened them and what happened is this: I quickly left
our earth. I went rapidly into the skies, passed into space, passed the stars and the moon. I felt a
bit of fright as I was drowning into endless vast space. Then I thought about people who have
had “Out of Body Experiences,” who flew into space, and how terrified there were, but I decided
to stop at nothing until I reached Heaven. That is the mentality you need to have in order to
reach Heaven when GOD calls you to visit Him. If you yield to fear you will go nowhere.
Anyway I left the material universe, and I came unto the celestial realm. I first noticed millions
of glorious stars in that realm, and in my first visit, I talked about the same stars. Only that at that
time they looked crystal clear, transparent, with beautiful aura of light around. This time the stars
were of all shapes and colors: so real and beautiful. What I learned is this: you can visit the same
place in Heaven, but next time it may appear different because things in Heaven change from
time to time. There was a tremendous display of stars. I looked upwards and saw reddish stars. I
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

148
saw that the stars will move in, converge and then explode: part in a spiral mode and make
beautiful shades of colors. Then from underneath came up other stars. They will part, and make
different shapes and colors. The stars were alive and moving. WE past the first set of stars, and I
said to myself, “I am going to ea en where The LORD JESUS dwells.”
Some of the stars would move in vertical lines, circles, and in groups. I tried to consume all of it
in and look carefully so that I can tell it in detail, then I saw a beautiful tunnel of light with stars,
just millions of them. I was flying in it, and then I seemed to slow down. On my left in the midst
of them, appeared the beautiful Planet of Heaven, perfectly round. I noticed that it was similar to
the earth, only far gigantic and more glorious. I noticed that earth is made in the image of
Heaven. It is a copy of the real thing. This Planet of Heaven hangs on nothing, surrounded by
beautiful celestial clouds and living stars. I felt so much peace that surpassed my understanding.
There is no word to adequately express the emotions, excitement I felt, and the beauty I saw.
GOD’s Planet of Heaven looked golden at the top, beautifully arrayed with pure gold.
In Heaven, when you look towards the east there is always a golden, reddish, and white light. It
looks like a glowing, goldish sunrise. Then beautiful blue at the different parts of the bottom, I
knew that the bluish color was the presence of different water bodies. It was so real and glorious,
then on my left plane, I saw a scroll-like menu just appear: rectangular, divided into five sections
with brown and red color lettering. The technology is far advanced. Anything that happens to
the content of the menu determines your vision. What and how you see, it is like a control panel
by The SPIRIT of GOD. I saw the Name, “JE OVA ,” followed by other words. The words
following indicated different parts or mysteries in Heaven. To me they looked written in
English.
In my other vision of Heaven, I saw the names of places, menus, but written in a Heavenly
language. I could not understand what they meant until GOD translated them into English, so I
could see what they meant. Here in this visitation when the eye pointer clicked on a word, new
menus will open up. Then the Planet will rotate, and when it did, I would notice outlines of large
places, like a map. WE would then approach a different level of Heaven. It went very fast, and
it will just zoom in. It was like we were entering a real three-dimensional map. I saw places that
looked like large countries or continents with large seas and bodies of water. I noticed coasts,
beaches, and lakes. The northern part zoomed in, and I entered. The place was so vast; a large
lake of beautiful color was spread in the middle of this part of Heaven. I saw the name: Lake
“T,” but I will not reveal it yet. I said, “Wow!” I could see activity happening all around. I was
in the home of the redeemed.
Then my spirit came into my body, and my physical eyes opened up. We can all visit Heaven,
yet see different things and places. It is much bigger than you think. Also it is hard to describe
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

149
this spiritual world with just an earthly vocabulary. There is no way I can make you understand,
except you see it for yourself. All of my 38 visits to Heaven have been included in this Book.
Maranatha! Amen!
My Visit to Heaven [Saturday, January 11, 2014]
The LORD took me into a vision, and I was walking with a lady. I saw words written in
sparkling water. Then as we walked, all of a sudden I arrived in the golden fields of Heaven; the
whole area was covered with golden grain, as far as the eye could see. The atmosphere was
illuminated with the golden light of GOD’s Presence. I was so amazed at this incredible scene.
My Visit to Heaven [Sunday, January 19, 2014]
As I was in my bed, a messenger came to me with a container holding the pure water from the
River of Life in Heaven. As I drank it, I felt so strengthened and rejuvenated. The HOLY SPIRIT
came upon me in a mighty way. I felt fire, heat, and power right in my spirit, like an energizer.
Then I felt my spirit getting separated from my body, and I started to harbor off my bed. I went
up to the ceiling, then came back, and stood next to my bed. I then saw my physical body
disappear off my bed, and I began to feel restless in my spirit. When I looked far into the sky, I
saw a tiny dot of light, like an angel.
I started to fly out of the house, and the moment I went through the ceiling, I was in Heaven
instantly. I noticed that the surrounding was full of beautiful light, projecting from the east. I
saw a gigantic light, brighter than the sun suspended in the air, Far East, with flares of light
coming off it. It was golden, whitish, and reddish light. It looked like a brilliant sunrise, and
then I found myself in a house, standing behind a glass window, observing the outside. I saw a
beautiful garden in the Kingdom of Heaven, I saw flowers of various colors, reds, purples,
whites, yellows, some had individual colors, and some a different blend of colors. There were
large and opened: all of them in perfect conditions, perfect alignment, full of life and light. In the
whole area were these beautiful flowers. They looked to be well-watered…well taken care of. It
was an incredible scene looking at these with magnificent light going through all the flowers. It
was so real, I said, “Wow!” I went to another window to observe a different part and I noticed
there was soil, but it was not an ordinary soil, it was glittering. Like it had golden particles, the
most beautiful thing I have ever seen. I noticed tables, some golden equipments, golden
structures built on that area. It was pure gold. It is like a “golden environment.”
As I was enjoying this scene, I saw the vision of Heaven slowly beginning to vanish, and then
my spirit came back to my body. I felt the anointing of GOD all over me. I was weak, and I just
knew I had come from Heaven.
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

150
My Visit to Heaven [Saturday, February 1, 2014]
A certain person has been bothering me with an issue: she wanted to know about her mansion in
Heaven, in my visits to Heaven. I have not been able to see it until today.
I was on a large multiple-story house. WE were on the second story, on the balcony looking
towards the north, the walls were pure white. I was sitting there with JESUS, HE wore purest
white robes, shimmering white. HE is tall, masculine, and strong. HE looks at me, I could see
HIM clearly, a FACE-to-face encounter. Oh what a Wonderful PERSON. You have never seen
beauty and majesty like that. Our Legs are hanging over a balcony wall, and WE are looking
downward. The LORD began to show me the person’s prayer points: four major ones and
answers to each. The LORD told me, “Tell her I have not forgotten her and her two children.”
“Tell her I said that.” Then some real personal things I heard. After that The HOLY SPIRIT
dropped a Word in my ear, and HE said, “Finances”, The HOLY SPIRIT added to what JESUS
said. HE told me, “Even her finances will change as from this day.” I asked The LORD about
this large multiple-story mansion. The LORD said, “Ever since she was young, she wanted to
have a flat of her own on earth, now I am meeting her desires in Heaven: I Love MY children!”
Then a vision opened, I saw this person in the house, a living room, standing before JESUS,
holding HIS Right Hand. She told JESUS they must go out and play in the snow. JESUS began
to speak to her tenderly and in a Loving Voice. HE was holding some clothes in HIS Hands. HE
said to her something’s I can’t remember, but I remember HIM telling her she must go ahead of
HIM. HE will be coming right after her. HE wanted to do something in the house. Also HE was
still holding those clothes.
I saw her walk through the front door. She looked very young, full of joy and smiles. The LORD
allowed me to feel what she felt, and she walked away singing to herself. She felt so free, like a
little child, no fear, and no worry for the first time in her life—truly free and happy. She was
walking on a path, she reached a place full of snow, pure white snow, and there was a place that
had many tools: equipments or toys of children. There was large gathered snow and it glittered:
the most beautiful snow for children to play in.
The LORD told me, “I showed you this, so that you can let her know that she has a mansion in
MY Kingdom. There are many beautiful decorations and equipments that I have put in her
Mansion.” And HE added, “You are MY Watchman, I will show you many things, give you
messages that you must report to many people on earth.” The vision lifted up.

My Visit to Heaven [Monday, February 3, 2014]
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

151

In the afternoon after cooking, I just chose to lie down on the sofa; while awake my spiritual
eyes got opened. As I was looking at the direction of our kitchen, I began to notice a beautiful
light: green and yellow flashing. I was surprised since my eyes were wide open. Immediately I
felt a great wind of The HOLY SPIRIT began to blow, blowing like a great storm. I just yielded
to HIM. I began to feel my spirit getting torn from my body by the strong wind of The HOLY
SPIRIT. I flew upwards, and I began travel at a great speed into the spirit realm, pass the clouds.
I was really moving. I began to hear the ugly, terrifying voice of satan saying, “Death.” The devil
tried to intimidate me, so that I would get afraid so that I would stop yielding to The HOLY
SPIRIT, but I chose to ignore him. After some moments, I flew right into the Planet of Heaven. I
began to see big glorious areas, and many angels in those different places. These places had
different levels of glory. I flew over this beautiful golden path, and I saw many angels there.
There were real spirit beings, and they had on long, flowing robes. Some of the angels had
golden light emanating from their body, their hair, faces, clothes, and feet looked golden. You
can see this soft aura of golden light: just awesome glory! Some looked like beautiful white
beings. I noticed there are different types of angels, and also they shine with different degrees of
glory.
An angel was standing facing my direction, calling to other angels and talking to one another. I
can’t really recall what they were talking about. Then I passed a large place of moving objects,
the unimaginable glories of Heaven. Other places were so bright, while others were very
colorful, in greens. It’s in sections, as you ascend upward toward the City of GOD, there are
various places within Heaven. I saw another place that was full of angels, buildings, and objects
glittering with light, golden light, and white light. It was like dawn of the morning.
I arri ed in Children’s Paradise, a great place full of trees, grass, large round soft rocks, and
different things. I saw many adult saints: both women and men moving to and fro, doing many
daily Heavenly chores on that part of Heaven. I noticed characters from the Bible. I heard The
HOLY SPIRIT speak to my spirit, “Most of the people you are seeing are characters from the
Bible.” Many people, famous in the Bible, were very busy, and they all had long flowing robes.
I flew over beautiful creation, and then to my surprise, I saw a large roller coaster, that went very
far in the skyline of Heaven with children playing on it. It was a large area that has ‘toys,’ spots
for children to play in, different, fun, and entertaining for children. I saw tall poles, also there
were moving machines. There was something like an escalator, but it was turning round and
round, moving at a constant speed, (not very fast) supported by the large tall poles I saw. The
kids on the roller coaster were screaming. In that part of Heaven I saw many kids from all races,
nations, tribes, and tongues from the earth, playing together.

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

152
Some of those children died on earth before their time: still births and miscarriages. Their souls
were carried by the angels to Heaven, The LORD said to me, “This is a section I created for the
children, remember I said in MY Word, suffer not the little children to come to ME for theirs is
the Kingdom of Heaven.” The place was fenced, and it had equal sides. There were pools of
water nearby, and there were things or objects like suspended on the air. There were moving
machines or chariots of all kinds. The place was so peaceful and joyful. When I saw it, I said,
“Wow, look at these roller coasters!” The children were truly happy, full of joy, and so busy
enjoying themselves. I could hear many voices of children laughing, screaming, and enjoying the
roller coaster rides: it was a happy scene.
I flew from that place at a tremendous speed. I began to see many things. I saw diverse coloring
of greens (because of nature, trees), yellows (light that illuminate the skyline) as I am moving
over into the inwards of Heaven, the side of the Throne of GOD before me I saw the tremendous
Glory of The LORD, and the place was arrayed with golden lights: yellow lights, Heavenly
colors, living colors. I began to see lightings and thundering from the Throne room—beautiful
lights. It was like lines of light crossing one another, spread over the entire skyline. It was so
real and magnificent and I began to say to myself, “I see gold light,” then another color. I will
say: “I see this color.” I said, “LORD, please let me remember this when I come back, also let
me come to YOUR Throne” I could see the billows of glory coming from the side of The
FAT ER’s Throne. I begged, “LORD, please let me come and worship YOU near the Throne.”
But The LORD did not allow me to come to worship HIM near at the Crystal Sea near HIS
Throne. I was just suspended in the air. After some moments, my spirit was sent to my body, and
The LORD said, “GO and share with people on the earth.”
This is a real experience that happened to me today, with my eyes wide open. If you ever had a
miscarriage, lost a child at tender age, had a still birth, or abortion, The LORD said I must tell
you that, “Your baby is in Heaven, and he or she is waiting to see you.” If you repent and ask
The LORD to be born again, profess your belief to others, live a holy life, then you shall be
reunited with that baby one day. Your baby loves you and forgives you (for those who had an
abortion). Accept CHRIST today, and you will spend eternity with your lost baby. One thing
you must understand, trying to describe Heaven to you is very difficult, as most things I have
never seen, and so there is not enough vocabulary to use to adequately explain it to you. So
pardon my short, insufficient vocabulary, my unclear descriptions of the spiritual world. You
need to see it yourself, and that is the best way to experience it.
This is a revelation report from Heaven today: your children, who have departed this life at an
early age, are in Heaven, growing, and are being taught the things of GOD. They are enjoying
themselves; they are waiting for you there.

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

153
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, February 05, 2014]
In my previous visit to Heaven, this week on Monday, as I was caught up in Heaven, I saw the
Throne Room of GOD afar. There were tremendous glory, beautiful colors, golden lights in the
skyline, lightings, thundering, it was so awesome, so I pleaded with the LORD to take me in, so
that I can worship at the crystal sea, but the LORD did not allow me to, HE said rather to: “GO
and share what I showed you with people on the earth.”
Today As I was busy doing my own things, doing some few things on Facebook, The HOLY
SPIRIT told me that HE wants to show me something. Later HE told me HE will show me
something in Heaven. HE kept speaking to me about this again and again. I began to burn all
over my body with HIS Presence, the fire began to intensify greatly, and I was asking myself
what is happening to me? In a vision, I was taken to Russia, and I just knew where I was. I saw a
large flat, and many people of Russia on the streets, in buildings, the cars were mo ing…
I saw a teenage white girl, between 16-18-years-old. I saw her collapse, hit the wall, and she
died. When many people gathered around her, I saw her soul began to rise and fly at a
tremendous speed. My spirit flew right behind her, and we arrived at this large place. It looked
like an auditorium with many apartments, and many people moving within it. The girl did not
know what was happening to her, and she did not know that she had died on earth. Immediately,
I heard the Voice of The LORD JESUS speaking to her, in a Loving and Tender Voice of The
MASTER, but we did not see HIM, only heard HIM with our ears. We began to walk towards
the west part of this building…
The next thing I remember, we were kneeling in the Throne Room of GOD. There were a couple
of us, saints inside. Let me try to explain to you what it looked like: the place is large and looks
like an enclosure. It looks like a huge building, and the floor is clear and pure like glass. When I
looked before me, I saw large golden steps, then a Throne Chair in the middle of a golden
platform. The Chair was huge, golden, and so beautiful. As I looked at it sides, it was just pure
gold. I looked to see The ONE Seated on the Throne. I saw JESUS CHRIST, The KING of
Kings, and The LORD of Lords. I looked at HIS Massive Robe, a Purest White Robe. I saw the
Dazzling Light of HIS Presence from HIS Clothes, and there was this Beautiful White Light that
was flowing from HIS Robe and Throne. HE looked huge, tall, and masculine. In admiration, I
looked at HIS Golden Sandals, then HIS Robe, all the way up to HIS Head, in the midst of Light
I saw HIS Face. HIS Face has a golden olive oil complexion, like it is gleaming with gold. HIS
Eyes are Large, Round Eyes of Love and Compassion. They take on many colors, and they are
the Most Lovely and Beautiful Eyes. When HE moved HIS Head I caught a glimpse of HIS Hair:
Golden Hair on the ends of it that touches HIS Shoulders. HE was so majestic, real and I saw
HIM like I will see you here on earth. It was an indescribable scene; you are just full with
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

154
wonder, lost in HIS Presence: The DIADEM of Beauty; The ROSE of Sharon; The KING of
Ages.
I remember asking myself, “Why do I see one Throne Chair, where is The FAT ER’s Throne?”
Because I saw only one Throne Seat on the platform, by revelation The HOLY SPIRIT made me
know, that I am taken into the Throne Room of JESUS CHRIST. As we were kneeling, The
LORD JESUS was Speaking to us. Most of what I can’t recall, but I heard IM with my ears,
and The LORD said, “I am The KING and I AM The ONE in control of The Universe.”
As I was back on earth, just meditating, The LORD JESUS said to me, “What you just saw was
MY Throne Room in Heaven. Tell MY people that I AM REAL, that MY Throne Room is real.
Tell them MY Coming is VERY NEAR. Only the saints will see ME when I come to take MY
bride.”
Ever since my first visit to Heaven in March 2010, The LORD has been taking me to Heaven,
and recently HE showed me the “seer” anointing, where I will just walk in and out of the
Heavenly places. This is a tremendous responsibility. HE expects me to live a “separated life.”
The attacks I receive from the kingdom of darkness are also intense. The LORD JESUS told me
clearly that, “Persecution, criticism, tests await me like any other of HIS chosen vessels, but HE
is with me.”
My Visit to Heaven [Monday, February 10, 2014]
As I was in my room, my spirit eyes were opened and I began to observe the room in the spirit
realm. Then, I saw white cloths hanging on the air. Then I lifted my spirit body hand, it was a bit
transparent, see through, I was observing my fingers.
As I was in my bed, I felt presence of evil entering my room, and then I felt this attack from the
devil, it will come and go, over and over again. But I made a decree, “I bind any demon sent to
harass me in The Name of JESUS, The SON of GOD.” I then laid my head to rest, and when the
demon came, I was in the spirit realm. I began to feel the fire coming from every part of my
body, my mouth, feet, back, etc… It went to and burned the demon, before it gave up and left.
I saw a large bright moon on the northern skies, then a huge forest, and my spirit quickly left my
body. It was traveling at a tremendous speed perpendicular to the ground. I began to ask myself
questions as to where I was going. And then I was lifted up, catapulted towards the skies at an
unbelievable speed, in a few seconds. I was no more on the earth but engulfed by vast endless
space. I saw stars, and I was moving in between them. I saw many lights and stars passing me. It
was a long journey, and I began to wonder if I will at all arrive. Then I saw some beautiful white
stairs before me, and they came from beneath into the celestial realm. When I saw them I was
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

155
back in my body.
The next thing I saw was a mega-church, with many believers. I began to see many satanists in
that church, and they appeared as beautiful young ladies. Some were white in complexion, and
they began to seduce brothers in the house of GOD. Without spiritual discernment you could not
notice that they actually served satan and were there to destroy churches.
In another vision, I saw terrible darkness, then a place that was old rusted, hell fire.
I came into a place on earth. I was handed over a Book, and it had chronicles and deeds on how
GOD has revealed HIMSELF to HIS servants. I saw shallow rain began to fall, and I was
observing the skies. I saw a dark cloud of rain arising on the western hemisphere. I heard GOD
speak to my spirit: “It will rain.” As I opened the book, the water from the rain was dripping all
over me, but I did not give it much thought, and I continued reading. Then we were given certain
gifts by The LORD in that vision, and some people they simply requested them and they were
given. I saw that some people were using the gifts for their own benefits, profits, when JESUS
appeared. Then I saw them start fleeing in terror from before The Presence of The LORD. They
went to hide in houses, under shelters, and then I saw that the houses, the things they used to hide
started burning. There was great fire that covered them and they started to collapse. Then JESUS
CHRIST was standing on my left. As we were observing the place burning with holy fire, I saw
that The LORD was displeased by the unfaithful servants. I heard HIM say in an angry tone,
“These things will not happen in Heaven.” One day, The LORD will come and judge our works,
how faithful and obedient we have been to HIM.
1 Corinthians 3:11-15: For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is JESUS
CHRIST. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay,
stubble; Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall
be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. If any man's work
abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man's work shall be
burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.
Some thought crossed my mind, something I once read. I then said, “LORD, in one of the
Baptized by Blazing Fire books by Pastor Kim, Yong Doo I read a part, where a girl was dancing
and swinging at the Throne of The FATHER, you told her to be careful not to fall as she danced
before Our Heavenly FATHER, can you explain it to me?”
The LORD said to me, “There should not be any mistake that happens at the Throne of MY
FATHER.” And while I was looking at the raging fire that consumed the houses, HE continued
“If you are afraid of this fire here on earth, how about the fire at the Throne of GOD? GOD is
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

156
CONSUMING FIRE, the seraphim has fire.” We walked away from that place.
In another vision, I arrived at building, I saw an elevator that went many floors, and I met a man
who helped me. Another Sister and I used the stairs to reach the roof. As we traveled, the higher
it became and the more frightening it was. As we reached the top, I saw many preparations. I
saw a large Golden Throne in the middle, then many seats, many musical instruments, I saw
space reserved for the seraphims, archangels, angels of all types, and in that meeting JESUS
CHRIST was to manifest visibly with escorts of angels. I began to speak in tongues and shout,
“Glory!” I began to call my friends, tell them to come for the meeting, because JESUS will be
seen in Person, with all the angels.
In another vision, I was taken to Heaven, into the Throne Room of JESUS CHRIST. I looked and
saw a large golden platform that spread towards either direction. I saw a large golden throne seat
in the middle of the platform, on this Heavenly Throne I saw The LORD JESUS, The KING of
Heaven seated there. As I looked at HIM, I saw that HE had put on a Massive, Flowing Robe; it
was a Pure Golden Robe that reached to HIS Feet. I started to observe from the Throne, to HIS
PERSON, HIS Robe all the way up. As I did, HE did not say anything, but HE sat there starring
at me, I looked at HIS Face. HE was exceedingly handsome, with coloring of golden olive oil,
full of life and a stunning appearance. I saw HIS Large, Round Beautiful Radiant Eyes that
exhibits all colors: the Most Beautiful Eyes in the universe, HIS Hair was golden, and the end of
it touched HIS Shoulders. On HIS Sides there was a golden beard, altogether lovely. I saw a
Beautiful Crown of Gold on HIS Head. The Crown was studied with all manners of precious
stones, with gemstones of all colors: blue, red, green, purple, diamonds, etc… It was glistening.
In HIS Right Hand I saw that HE held a Golden Scepter. HE was so Dignified, Majestic,
Awesome KING WHO deserves all our love, honor, and obedience around the Throne there was
consuming burning fire. It looked like large flames of holy fire: reds, yellows, living fire,
completely surrounded that Majestic Throne. I could see JESUS on the Throne, but all around it
was burning, raging fire. I have never seen anything like that before, or seen HIM in that way
before. It was such a glorious scene.
Through the gift of prophecy The LORD dictated this to me: “Many people want to draw close
to ME but they don’t want to go through the ‘FIRE.’ I AM HOLY. Everyone who desires to draw
near to ME, everyone who wants to serve ME must first be purified by MY ‘FIRE,’ you must
desire the ‘FIRE,’ you must come to ME, Let ME wash you with pure water, let ME purify your
mouth with MY HOLY FIRE.”
“I AM The KING, WHO can be compared to ME? I existed before your fore fathers. I existed
before the world began. I AM The BEGINNING of The CREATION of GOD, I AM The DOOR,
all those who go in through ME, will find pasture and rest for their souls. MY Yoke is easy, MY
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

157
Burden is light.”
DAYSPRING from on High, SUN of Righteousness with Healing in HIS Wings. I judge and wage
war in righteousness, what MY Eyes condemn and MY Feet trample down, I AM DIADEM of
Beauty, I AM HOLY, I AM AWESOME, I AM GLORIOUS, I AM LIGHT, I AM LIFE, I AM
MIGHTY, I AM GOD, who dares be compared to ME, who in the Heavens can be liken to ME,
who among the gods of the earth can be compared to ME? Who is awesome in power, mighty in
deeds, who can ride upon the wings of the wind, Who can let fire out of the skies? Tell ME if you
know. It is only I, YAH, GOD of Wind and Fire.
The angels fall down and move, LAMB of GOD, LION of Judah, The ALPHA and OMEGA, the
BEGINNING and The END, The FIRST and The LAST, and everything in between, I say it once,
twice it is heard, I do it once and it is done.”
Coordinating Scriptures
Isaiah 6:6: Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had
taken with the tongs from off the altar: And he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath
touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged.
1 Corinthians 3:12: Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones,
wood, hay, stubble; Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it,
because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. If
any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man's
work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire
Ephesians 5:25: Husbands, love your wives, even as CHRIST also loved the church, and gave
HIMSELF for it; That HE might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the Word,
That HE might present it to HIMSELF a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any
such thing; but that it should be HOLY and without blemish.
Ezekiel 36:25: Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your
filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you.
Matthew 11:30: For MY Yoke is easy, and MY Burden is light.
John 10:9: I AM The DOOR: by ME if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and
out, and find pasture.

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

158
Psalms 62:11: GOD hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that power belongeth unto GOD.
Malachi 4:2: But unto you that fear MY Name shall The SUN of Righteousness arise with
healing in HIS Wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall.
Revelation 22:13: I AM ALPHA and OMEGA, The BEGINNING and The END, The FIRST and
The LAST.
Psalms 68:4: Sing unto GOD, sing praises to HIS Name: extol HIM That rideth upon the
Heavens by HIS Name JAH, and rejoice before HIM.
Jeremiah 10:11: Thus shall ye say unto them, The GODs that have not made the Heavens and
the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these Heavens.
Revelation 19:11: And I saw Heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and HE that sat upon
him was called FAITHFUL and TRUE, and in Righteousness HE doth judge and make war.
John 1:36: And looking upon JESUS as HE walked, he saith, Behold The LAMB of GOD!
Revelation 5:5: And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, The LION of the tribe of
Judah, The ROOT of David, hath prevailed to open the Book, and to loose the Seven Seals
thereof.
John 1:4: In HIM was LIFE; and The LIFE was The LIGHT of men.
These revelations are from GOD ALMIGHTY: Please Lets us be in repentance and live holy,
rapture is very near. Also notice that I use my limited vocabulary to explain the mysteries,
visions of the spirit realm, it is not easy to do so, but I trust GOD you will be able to get the
message. Maranatha!
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, February 14, 2014]
Yesterday night, I talked to my mentor, who has been visiting Heaven for over 30 years, and we
were talking about the things of The LORD. There was such a powerful anointing upon us. She
began to prophesy, we talked until past midnight. After that I went to prayer and to sleep. But as
I lay on my bed, I couldn’t sleep, as I could hear The Voice of JESUS CHRIST speaking to me. I
had many different visions and saw many types of angels, healing angels, warrior angels,
ministering spirits, in pure white robes. They kept on increasing in number, and I noticed angels
who make us to focus on the ser ice…on the Word…angel of fire. Angels were speaking to me
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

159
many things. Michael spoke to me also. I saw that there were about 50 angels. This continued
from 1am to 6am. JESUS CHRIST showed me that HIS Coming is very near and HE showed me
the Tribulation. I saw bloodshed all over the earth. The LORD said, “I am Coming right away,
blessed are those who have washed their robes and made them white in MY Blood,” The LORD
talked to me about many people: my family, my purpose on earth. I was taught about The HOLY
SPIRIT, faith, and other things. It was powerful, and I have never had anything like that before. I
have never heard The LORD and angels speak to me for that long: five hours.
As I laid on my bed, I began to feel a wind blowing on my right ear, then my spirit eyes opened,
on the northern wall of my bedroom, I saw beautiful colors, writing words, then clouds, then the
oceans, I saw a person before me, his face was beaming with white light. It was a beautiful angel
of The LORD.
I found myself standing with JESUS CHRIST on the kitchen part of a beautiful mansion. The
place was well decorated, very spacious, and the door towards the east was opened. I began to
see the beautiful landscape of Heaven, the horizon, the skyline, it was just endless creation. I
shouted, “Look at this place of eaven.” Then, I was back on earth.
I was walking with JESUS CHRIST in the spirit realm, high above the earth, as we moved we
came to a place that had large rocks, mountains, and then we found open ditches, big holes, we
saw angels carrying clear, crystal water pouring on the ditches. I saw JESUS CHRIST get a
container, then poured only one measure. Then HE put it down, and I looked at the place once
more: the pure water again. Then JESUS said to me, “This is to provide water to MY people on
the earth.” I was wondering what he meant: physical rain or spiritual water, but we left that
place.
I saw us crossing a RIVER of Life which carried a clear, pure and sparkling water. You could
see the bottom of it. JESUS CHRIST was holding my left hand. The river passed on the right
side of a large Heavenly building. There were so many saints inside it. We walked and I was
very careful. I just couldn’t belie e I walked on top of water. I thought about Peter who had
walked with JESUS on water. It was just an incredible scene, after that river, we came unto a
large place, that area was full of many saints as well. It was the Crystal Sea or commonly known
as the Sea of Glass. The place was very vast, and it occupied many miles. The Crystal Sea is a
place made up of large glass: it is clear, pure, and transparent. It is more stationery and solid, and
it is like you are walking on a glass floor. You can see your mirror reflection of yourself on it:
full image. You see glass as far as your eyes can see, and you can slide on it. There is no way I
can describe it, it was very beautiful.
I was just walking on it, running, sliding on it, just having an adventure. I noticed that I couldn’t
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

160
see JESUS anymore. But The LORD showed me a vision of my purpose on earth. HE began to
show me how I will stand before many people to preach and minister to them, as the vision was
playing, and I ended up on my bed, then opened my eyes.
This is a summary version of my encounter with JESUS CHRIST today.
My Visions of Heaven [Monday, February 17, 2014]
As I lay on my bed, as I looked towards the eastern skies, I saw a very Bright Light, it had three
shades of white, and the core was the whitest light, in the middle of the core stood JESUS
CHRIST in flowing robes, a MAN of Extreme Whiteness. The Light was round, large and
covered most of the eastern skies. As I was looking at it, I began to see different colors of the
outer light, reddish, goldish, yellowish, so bright and massive the sky was illuminated by it. I
began to see the light growing bigger, drawing closer to the earth, many shades of white and
beautiful colors. JESUS would draw closer to the earth, on either sides of HIM, there were rain
clouds, there was thundering and lightning, like a terrible storm or rain will fall on the earth. The
LORD said, “I am Coming RIGHT AWAY.” As JESUS grew closer to the earth, HE disappeared.
I saw myself walking, then started to harbor off the ground, and my speed began to increase. I
saw in front of me a light, then it turned into ball of fire and living light, the fiery light ball began
to fly before my eyes guiding me. I flew behind it as if in pursuit and we began to fly over
mountains, hills, we came to open plains. We were moving over geography in Botswana as we
did, the ball of light will turn into many shapes and forms, and then make beautiful colors. At
times, it looked like something sewed out of strings of light.
We were moving at great speed around Botswana. I saw the fields, forests, trees, grass, nature,
different towns, and places in “split seconds.” We passed different districts, towns, villages, and
we were moving in the spirit realm. In a short time, we had cycled the entire Botswana. I saw us
approaching the Sir Seretse Khama International Airport, and then we came right in Gaborone.
Then I heard a Voice. It began to talk about how children and youth in Botswana are not honest,
obedient, faithful, etc… many things that were displeasing GOD. Every virtue it mentioned, I
saw a light and color associated with it. Like for honesty, I would see yellow light. For
obedience, a blue light, and so forth. It would be written in a vision screen, and it was
spontaneous. I could feel sorrow in GOD’s Voice. As we passed the middle of Gaborone towards
the east, I saw glorious light flashing in all directions. Then I came into my body.
As I lay on my bed, my spiritual eyes opened, and I began to see stars shining brightly in the
skies. Immediately, my spirit separated from my body, and I started to travel in the midst of the
stars. I began to pick up speed, ascend up the heights of the Heavens. I heard a Voice, “Let us
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

161
go up to Heaven.” I traveled so fast, that I was passing into the outer space in what seemed like
mille-seconds, and when I looked I saw a wonderful place. There was a large soft rock, a pond of
clear, sparkling water, beautiful extremely green grass as far as the eye could see, and the place
was full of bright light: a bit of golden light, it was well lit. I was sent back to my body.
After some moments, I left my body, started to move towards the sky at a constant speed, and
then moved horizontally, perpendicular to the ground. I saw stars shining brightly. I was flying in
the air and my back faced the ground. My eyes looking at the skies, I saw the clouds moving,
bright stars at the end of the horizon. Then I looked downwards, I flew next to an evil tree, it was
very black. It had stems and leaves, but made out dark thing, like a shadow. I was just wondering
about it, and then I was back in our yard. I saw pieces of light all over our yard, it glittered like
diamonds. It had some transparency, light, embers of fire, and beautiful colors. The most
beautiful and precious thing you can see. There were so many of them all over our yard, I believe
it to be The Presence of The HOLY SPIRIT. Then my spirit came unto my body.
I saw a bright, lovely rainbow and I heard a Voice say, “A person can die before he wakes up,
you are living, but JESUS is The LIFE. You can sleep and never wake up, so it is very important
that you be in right standing with GOD at all times. A man who sleeps with his unconfessed sins,
if he dies, he will not see the LORD’s face.”
As I was walking, I saw five large gemstones; there was an open space between me, like a large
pentagon. The first gemstone was like a diamond, the next yellow, another clear blue sapphire
stone, etc. In the midst of them was The Presence of GOD, as I walked in the midst of them, on
my right was a large Throne, a large platform that extended to either directions, with a large
Chair/Seat with ONE WHO sat upon it. When I looked at the ground, I saw a pool of pure water
in the middle of the gemstones, I heard The Voice of The GOD from the Throne, saying, “Go
and immerse yourself into the pool of water.” I looked at my hands and I was holding a container
also: it had clear, pure water. I said, “Thank YOU FAT ER for giving me such a privilege, to
bathe in YOUR Presence.” The surprising part was this: it felt like I had been there for a long
time, right with The FATHER in Heaven. I felt like I had a long time with HIM there, though I
could not remember when or how exactly. Anyway, I came next to the pool, and then went into
the water, a Heavenly being, an angel stood on my right helping me. Then the scene disappeared,
the next thing I remember was I was on earth. I saw some people, some I know. I was holding
that container of pure Heavenly water, and then began to sprinkle it on the people, into their
faces, mouths, all over their bodies.
During the night, as I lay on the bed, I saw a beautiful goblet made up of pure, solid gold, and it
was sparkling in the light and beautifully constructed. I said, “Wow!”
As I was just on my bed, I felt a sensation I always feel when The LORD takes me into visions. I
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

162
felt my spirit begin to pull out of my body, and I felt a Strong Wind and Power. I just yielded to
The HOLY SPIRIT, and then my spirit separated from my body, pulling me up from my head.
Then I went into the spirit realm, and I started moving perpendicular to the ground. I could see
outside the house, the skies, and the bright and beautiful stars shining. A peaceful night it was. I
went outside the house into the atmosphere at a tremendous speed. My spirit was moving at a
speed faster than light into the Heavenlies, I began to see the vast endless space, stars, the
planets, it was so real. I said, “Wow, I am really outside my body!” It was so real as if I am in the
natural. Then I was back on the earth, and I found myself traveling through white clouds. I
started to think of visiting people I know in the spirit but GOD did not permit it.
After that The LORD showed me upcoming services where I will be preaching. The Glory of
GOD came down. I saw people with beautiful faces, it looked like angels. It was awesome. May
GOD give you the grace, may the spiritual become natural to you in JESUS’s Name.
Coordinating Scriptures:
Revelation 22:17: And The SPIRIT and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come.
And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the Water of Life freely. 20:
HE which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, Come, LORD
JESUS.
Ephesians 5:25: Husbands, love your wives, even as CHRIST also loved the church, and gave
HIMSELF for it; That HE might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the Word,
That HE might present it to HIMSELF a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any
such thing; but that it should be Holy and without blemish.
Ezekiel 36:25: Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your
filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you.
Hebrews 10:22: Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts
sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.
John 7:38: He that believeth on ME, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow
RIVERS of LIVING WATER.
John 4:14: But whosoever drinketh of the WATER that I shall give him shall never thirst; but The
WATER that I shall give him shall be in him a WELL of water springing up into Everlasting Life.
John 3:5: JESUS answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of WATER and
of The SPIRIT he cannot enter into the Kingdom of GOD.

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

163
1 John 5:6: This is he that came by water and blood, even JESUS CHRIST; not by water only,
but by water and blood. And it is The SPIRIT that beareth witness, because The SPIRIT is
TRUTH. And there are THREE that bear witness in earth, The SPIRIT, and The WATER, and
The BLOOD: and these THREE agree in ONE.
Revelation 22:1: And he shewed me a pure RIVER of WATER of LIFE, clear as crystal,
proceeding out of the Throne of GOD and of The LAMB.
Revelation 21:6: And HE said unto me, It is done. I AM ALPHA and OMEGA, The BEGINNING
and The END. I will give unto him that is athirst of the FOUNTAIN of The WATER of LIFE
freely.
In the afternoon, while in meditation, I closed my eyes, almost instantly I saw a creature in a
crystal clear vision, it looked like a beautiful snake, it was translucent green, with an aura of
green light around it, it was on a branch of some trees of Paradise. Its body looked like a clear,
sparkling green chrysolite gemstone, it was so gorgeous. I was just admiring it, very amazed,
then I heard the Voice of JESUS CHRIST, HE said to me, “You are looking at one of the
creatures in Heaven-it is a Heavenly creature.”
I have been wondering if they will be snakes, reptiles in Heaven, I have seen dolphins, fish,
cattle, horses, birds, white doves, angelic beings, and other Heavenly creatures, etc… in my past
revelations of Heaven. So I asked The LORD if there will be snakes in Heaven, HE said, “Yes,
once you come to Heaven you will see them, but they are not harmful. The snakes in Heaven play
with children and do them no harm.” The LORD added, “There is nothing that does harm in
Heaven, also remember, I AM The ONE WHO created swarms of the sea, snakes, reptiles on the
earth, a lot of what you see on earth, you will see in Heaven.”
Isaiah 11:8: And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall
put his hand on the cockatrice' den.
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, February 26, 2014]
In the morning around 8 am as I was on my bed, I saw a golden wear appear before my eyes,
then, I saw a large cube of different colors such as blue and round balls.
While still in my bed, my spirit separated from my body. I found myself traveling in midst of the
clouds. I felt I was connected to something, when I looked I saw a beautiful chariot flying before
me. I was attached to it by some robe of some sort. I was flying not from inside it but outside,
and we were moving at a speed faster than any rocket of the earth. As we traveled I saw the
ocean below me. It was like we were moving above the clouds like the airplanes, and at that time
I did not know where we were heading to. I just began to pray and confess my sins, incase if I
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

164
am taken to Heaven so that I will be able to stand before GOD in righteousness. For a while, we
were moving in the white clouds, and then we began to lower down towards the earth. As we
did, I saw water from the ocean come to mainland, sort of like a tsunami. People had died in that
place. As we landed there, I knew it was another continent on earth, and it was very weird, I
began to talk with them. Some were black in color, and they told me they wanted to show me
something. As we approached a certain place, I began to see human flesh, and bones of people
who died in the past. I began to have a feeling that this people or beings ate human flesh, at that
time I noticed my angelic guide, walking on my right.
As we were walking to where we came from, these people were still with us, talking. I began to
feel afraid, I looked at the angel and I projected my thought to him. I said, “We better leave this
place now.” I felt fear for my life. The moment I said that, there was an attack, the beings ran
towards us on attack mode. Immediately, a force made me and the angel to start running and as
we ran, we started to fly a bit in the air. The next thing I saw, we were flying at the bottom of the
ocean, at a speed faster than light. I was amazed to notice we did not have hard time breathing
underwater, and deep on the ocean floor, we began to see marine life. Fish of all kinds, aquatics,
jelly fish, and we were really moving. After traveling for some time, we came out of the water.
We left, flying towards the skies. I saw the ocean from above, and we passed into the clouds. The
earth was remaining behind, and from space it looked like a round blue ball. We passed stars,
passed the solar system, the planets, and then we were completely outside the material universe.
I began to see that we were approaching a beautiful light, like a brilliant sunrise. There was mist,
pieces of reddish light floating about in the atmosphere. The more we traveled towards the light,
the brighter it became, and the more glorious and beautiful it was. I did not have to be told, I
knew we were arriving into the Kingdom of Heaven. I was completely engulfed by this
magnificent light, it was all over my face, body, and every part of me. We were drowning into it
at a tremendous speed, and the surprising thing was this, I could look at it. It could not blind my
eyes since I was in the spirit realm.
There were billows of glorious reddish light, mist and white bright clouds, and I was flying past
the celestial clouds at a great speed towards the source of the Light. Here I saw the Foursquare
City of GOD in the middle of the Planet of Heaven, completely surrounded by gorgeous Paradise
of trees, grass, flowers, forest, plains, valleys, stupendous mountains, and hills. I was coming
upon it from a high altitude, and the first thing I noticed was the City was large and pure. The
walls are made up of jasper, the buildings, structures were transparent, as if made up of crystal,
and it was arrayed in splendor and light. It looked like a rare sparkling gemstone. The
atmosphere in Heaven was pure, clean, and glassy. Then I saw a round tower in the middle of the
City, which is called the Temple of GOD. Its walls were pure and transparent like crystal:
extreme whiteness, light, and translucency. It was projected out into the skyline of Heaven as if it
is touching it. It was the highest in Heaven. It contains the Throne of GOD. No other building
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

165
was that high. Then above, it flowing into it and around it was the Brightest and most Massive
LIGHT. It was the Purest White LIGHT, very Holy and had some transparency with it. The
whole Temple of GOD was full of the Dazzling Glory of GOD from the highest point to the
lowest base. It looked like the LIGHT came from top to bottom, and I was awed and
o erwhelmed by such majesty. I couldn’t stop praising GOD for all that I saw.
I was taken into the City of LIGHT, and I saw houses and mansions. I noticed they were of
different sizes, double stories, triple stories, four, ten and so forth. There were pure white
buildings, others like buildings of glass, golden buildings, and some like they are made up of
light; they were studded with all kinds of precious stones, diamonds, and rubies. I saw those of
different shapes, I saw rectangular ones, curricular, square and other forms. Some looked like
high, transparent skyscrapers going up into the skyline of Heaven. I saw large warehouses,
complex buildings, and buildings as large as malls: Incredible structures! I noticed the window
frames of the buildings were like large diamonds: they absorb and reflect light. I saw colorful
bridges, roads of all types, the streets of gold, so pure, no litter, no dirty or anything out of line,
and transparent.
I saw large open golden places and I was flying on top, so I was able to see from above. Also, I
saw the chariots of GOD and they come in different shapes, and sizes. They were shining, and on
top it is like they are made of glass material, all over the city there were shining chariots, I saw a
large place where I saw the chariots packed, some of the chariots had golden wheels, some
silver, some shining metal wheels. They had some little round holes on them, and they sparkle in
the light. I saw on one road, the chariots that travel on land, while people were driving them in a
line, and also I saw that there were chariots that travel on the air. When I saw all this I could not
stop praising GOD! The beauty of the City of GOD and the Temple of GOD was very
“indescribable.” I could not stop it, but to say, “Wow!” The LIG T of GOD comes from
everything in Heaven, but mostly from the Throne of GOD. Everything was decked with GOD’s
Glory, Perfect and very Beautiful, The LORD said: “Go and tell MY children that I have
prepared a City for them, so that they can spend eternity in MY Presence. I don’t want them to
perish with the enemy of their souls. Tell them it is not MY Will that any of them should perish.
Tell them that if a man really wants to enter MY Kingdom, I will give him all the grace he needs
to make it! Tell them I, GOD The FATHER, I AM REAL and awaiting them in Heaven.”
2 Peter 3:9: The LORD is not slack concerning HIS Promise, as some men count slackness; but is
longsuffering toward us, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to
repentance.
Truthfully is very difficult to describe Heaven with mortal words. Words are not enough to
describe Heaven. As I was absorbing as much details as I can, my spirit came back into my
body.
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

166
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, February28, 2014]
During the night around 12 am, as I closed my eyes, almost immediately I saw stars all about me,
I was deep in space. I saw many stars, I was startled, and I was wondering what The LORD
wanted to show me, this happened three times.
In a vision, we were in a house, and it was me with a few angels around, about five to six angels.
They had appeared in human form, just like ordinary human beings with normal clothes. Their
faces were very handsome, and they had perfect bodies. We were talking about many things. I
remember I asked this angel a message, he looked at me. He told me he had no answer on that,
he looked up the skies and said, “GOD, YOU KNOW ALL things. Let YOUR Will be done.”
In the morning around 4 am I woke up, I went out to the kitchen, drank some water, and then
came back. As I lay on my bed, my spiritual eyes were opened. I began to see the room clearly
in the spirit realm. I tried to turn my body but it did not respond: slowly and gently my spirit was
pulled out of my body, just like a glove pulls off from the hand. I went out, I looked and I saw
my body on my bed, lying lifeless. I went out through the doors, I was standing outside watching
the skies, it was beautiful, the stars shining brightly, and I thought to myself, “This is my
opportunity to visit Heaven.” I start to jump in attempt to fly towards the skies, I just flew some
meters, came back, after some several attempts I gave up.
I went to someone’s house. This is what puzzled me, I attempted to go through the door, because
I knew I was in the spirit realm, but could not go through, so I got hold of the handle, I opened it,
I saw a mature female believer looking at the door, she said to herself, “But I had closed the
door.” She was wondering what is happening, she came, closed it again. Went out to another
room, as she was preparing to go to work, when she came again, I opened it, then she felt my
presence, she just knelt down and began to pray to JESUS CHRIST. She was really perplexed. I
came, laid my hand on her right shoulder gently, she turned to look at my direction but could not
see me, I whispered into her right ear, “JESUS Loves you.” I did it twice, from her I saw that
she heard me, as she began to praise and worship GOD, she was full of joy, she thought she
heard and felt the presence of an angel.
Then I went out, as I looked towards the city, I saw street lights shining, lights in many houses,
The HOLY SPIRIT pointed towards a certain area. HE said, “There is where you need to go
to.” I began to say to The LORD, “But other human spirits or demons will see me as I cross the
streets.” Nevertheless I agreed and obeyed. I went to many places to give people messages, like
a spirit world tour just like how angels are sent to people I remember, I passed a place where
demons gather, and it was in the atmosphere. There were stairways to go there, but I did not even
attempt to see what it was all about. One of the last places I visited, I saw group of saints: ladies
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

167
and young men. They were preparing for a service: a Brother and Sister were preparing a sermon
for the Sister to share. She kept asking the brother, what she should say. I came and gently laid
both hands on their shoulders. I whispered to the girl in her ear, “Read 1 Thessalonians 4:1517.” She heard my message, she was surprised, so I went over the Bible that was next to her
study notes book, I opened the pages to 1 Thessalonians 4:15, they were amazed to see the Bible
opening by itself. Someone was passing by, he felt my presence, he stopped, looked towards my
direction as if seeing me. I whispered to the Sister, “Preach on the ‘rapture of the church.’ This is
what GOD is saying to church at this hour!” The Sister began to tell the Brother on what she
heard, she started to tell her about a man of GOD she used to watch, a certain prophet, his
messages, the “Repentance and Holiness Ministry.” She said, “I believe this is the message of the
hour.” I left them while they were discussing.
1 Thessalonians 4:15-17: For this we say unto you by the Word of the LORD, that we which are
alive and remain unto the Coming of the LORD shall not prevent them which are asleep. 16 For
The LORD HIMSELF shall descend from Heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel,
and with the trump of GOD: and the dead in CHRIST shall rise first: 17 Then we which are alive
and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet The LORD in the air:
and so shall we ever be with The LORD.

After completing my mission, I went to my house, went through the walls. When I was by the
door, I saw two small demons, holding what looked like a large sharp metals, next to my body, I
saw that they were attempting to cut and injure my physical body. I saw that my body was
glowing red and white, some Flames of Fire of GOD’s Presence, but the demons have been
attempting to get to it, until I came. My body was turning on the bed by itself, I said, “You
demons, I command you to perish, I release fire on you now in the name of JESUS CHRIST.” I
saw the Fire of GOD coming out of my body and going to the demons. I saw them squirm in
agony, looking for a place to hide. The Fire kept burning them until they melted out, then they
disappeared. My spirit went into my body. I felt thick blanket of GOD’s oly Presence around
me even until now. This reminds me of yesterday attempt again, when three witches came after
me with 12 demons that looked like pit-bulls. I saw my spirit harbor off the ground, and I called
GOD’s Fire on them and their demons. The witches collapsed and fell down, as if they were
dying. I kept calling, “Fire,” until GOD took me out from the scene.
Around 9 am, as I lay on my bed, instantly I was standing with JESUS CHRIST in Heaven. HE
was very tall, wearing HIS Garment that looked like a diamond sparkling. HE was very
handsome. I was on HIS Right Hand side, and we were facing a large building of crystal. It was
pure and transparent, the environment and atmosphere where we were was clean, pure, and the
flour was transparent as if made up glass, very clear. That is what got my attention, It was so
beautiful, I said to the LORD, “Me and my team: BFM, we can’t wait to be with you in ea en
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

168
for eternity, also to see our rewards for the souls we won and how we served you on earth.” The
LORD turned to look at me, and then HE pulled up a Book of Records. HE began to tell me,
“Some people are not taking ‘soul winning’ serious.” HE said, “There are no rewards for them
in Heaven.” At that point I thought, “The LORD is OMNISCIENT: HE knows everything!” The
LORD said to me, “There is one person in BFM who has not really done anything much for ME,
that person has won only two souls but the person has been born again for a long time, How can
people be expecting ME to give them much reward in Heaven, while they are just winning only
two souls?” That was from the records that HE read from, plus other things. The LORD made it
clear that once we arrive in heaven, everyone will receive his just reward. There is no partiality.
After JESUS CHRIST told me that, I was back on earth.
So let us strive for intimacy with JESUS CHRIST, let us strive to enter through the narrow door.
Let us win souls, let us pray for them, use any means possible, Facebook, Radio, street
evangelism, TV, magazines, etc… Preach to your friends, family, relatives, loved ones, and
neighbors. Let the rapture find you living in holiness and working on the LORD’s field.
My Visit to Heaven [Wednesday, March 12, 2014]
Before the LORD took me to Heaven, in a vision I saw a big wedding celebration, when I looked
in the sky, I saw a big rainbow spread over the skies. I knew it was a warning from the LORD
about the Imminent Rapture.
I and one Brother, we were walking from outside the house, and we entered the room. As I was
facing the door, I began to see colors and scrolls of GOD. These writings were of different
colors. I was trying to decipher them as they flew rapidly. I saw blue ones, red ones, pink ones:
all of them different shades of colors, they also emitted light…then I saw The and of GOD, the
Words were written in a Heavenly language.
After that vision, The LORD carried me to Heaven. I saw myself flying in the atmosphere, and
then I started to descend into gorgeous Paradise of Heaven at a constant speed. The place was
vast and huge—endless creation. I saw lively nature: vegetation of all kinds. I saw large trees:
that were so tall the branches were high covering the area with extreme green grass, shrubs, and
living flowers. I saw a clear river passing in the middle, and the place was full of LIGHT
everywhere. There is no shadow or shade, and there was this Radiant LIGHT coming from the
east, the location of the City of GOD. The water was flowing slowly, birds flying, animals
moving in that glorious nature. I felt so much love, peace, and joy. There was so much
stillness…calmness…nothing disturbing. I saw extremely green nature, then beautiful light, reds,
golds, yellows, splendid sunrise colors just blended together. It was beautiful scenery. When I

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

169
saw it, I was overwhelmed by it beauty and splendor. It was full of life, glory, and vigor. This is
where I want to spend eternity.
As I was descending, I saw a lovely angel walking, he was pure white. A handsome young man,
cloaked about with purest white robe, shimmering white light around him. White like I have not
seen white before on earth, in his right hand he was holding a flaming sword, and it was a
supernatural sword with fire and light. I was looking at him as he was walking through Paradise,
admiring him and I said, “Wow, look at this angel, wow!” I was intrigued by his pureness and
beauty.
About these isions, I saw writing, “Re elation of ea en and the Rapture.” The LORD is
saying, “Heaven is real and rapture will come suddenly.”
My Visit to Heaven [Sunday, March 16, 2014]

The HOLY SPIRIT told me before hand that HE will take me to Heaven then later as I lay on my
bed, The HOLY SPIRIT carried me away to the Heavens. I found myself in the Third Heaven.
The place where The LORD took me to had many rooms: a complex structure with rooms going
towards the west, east, etc… The rooms were full of the Glory of GOD, like golden smoke
billowing out and everything was radiant and beautiful. We began to go into many rooms as the
LORD was showing me something’s.
I remember when I entered a particular room, it had sacred objects. I met an angel who walked
out, and he did not even talk with me. When he saw us, he stood up and left. This room had the
Glory Cloud of GOD: full of Tremendous Glory. There was a window on the southern side of it.
I came near it, and outside I could see the landscape of Heaven. Just near the outside part of
another room, I saw three angels sitting down. They looked like perfect men with glorious
golden robes reaching their feet, they had two wings each, and it looked golden and white around
them was the ‘Pure Glory of GOD’ emitting from their glorious bodies and robes. I was intrigued
by their beauty. The HOLY SPIRIT took me through many rooms, and we met many
angels…some in groups…some just doing some chores of eaven. This structure had high levels
and lower, like underground. All of them were glorious. I was overwhelmed by the glory, beauty
and splendor I saw. These are the Chambers of GOD.
In a vision, The LORD took me back in time. HE took me into Heaven before the fall of Lucifer. I
was taken to a beautiful part of Heaven, and it looked like open area with a beautiful path. I saw the
archangel Lucifer, one of the most beautiful angels in Heaven. He had massive glorious robe, I could
see the Glory of GOD about him: different colors, golden, yellow, and white. The air around him was
charged with GOD’s Glory. His face was very handsome: his stature was ideal, very lovely, and
adorable. He was perfect in beauty. I saw him as he worshipped GOD, as he knelt down, lay

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

170
prostrate, and sang with a loud voice, pure worship. There were things that looked like splendid
‘grass,’ but it was not grass, they were like stacks of beautiful light: ‘fire grass.’ e walked in midst
of it. He gathered all these things, lifted them and sprinkled the air with glitter. When it touched, then
you see these fiery colors and you could see beautiful light with fire touching each other and making
beautiful shades of colors, and sounds like crickets, like ‘tah, tah, tah.’ I saw other angels gather and
they will say, “Wow.” The LORD showed me that Lucifer used to make Glory for GOD. Number
one, he was not like any other angel, but a high ranking angel for that reason he was exceedingly
glorious, adorable, and other angels were awed by such beauty. Number two, he used to offer pure
and fervent worship to GOD. Number three; he used to make this glory that made other angels fall
down and Glorify GOD. As I saw this incredible scene, I saw, “Wow.” It was so beautiful. I now
know why men in the Bible were tempted to worship angels because their beauty is just incredible.
The LORD told me that when HE created Lucifer HE did not create him like any other ‘regular’ class
of angel. He was created unique and peculiar with outstanding characteristics. GOD made him more
beautiful. HE said, HE had created him to lead worship, to be a lead worship angel, also to cover the
Throne of GOD. The anointed cherub that covereth that was his purpose when he was created, but
he let his GOD-given beauty lead him to pride and rebellion. That is how he fell. When he fell from
Heaven—he turned himself into satan, the devil, thus came the existence of the kingdom of darkness.
Also he fell with other many angels who were swayed around by his beauty. The LORD told me that
there are few angels created the way Lucifer was made.
March 17, 2014, as I lay on my bed, I felt a sensation of my spirit separating from my body. I felt
GOD’s Presence. I yielded to The HOLY SPIRIT. I started to race in the atmosphere, and I went
deep into space at a phenomenal rate of speed. When I looked down, I was already deep in space, and
I saw stars below me as I expected to see Heaven, but my spirit came back to my body.
Coordinating Scriptures
Ezekiel 28:12: Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus
saith The LORD GOD; Thou sealest up the sun, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty. Thou hast been
in Eden the Garden of GOD; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the
diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold:
the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast
created. Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the Holy
Mountain of GOD; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast perfect
in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee. By the multitude of
thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I
will cast thee as profane out of the Mountain of GOD: and I will destroy thee, O covering cherub,
from the midst of the stones of fire. Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty; thou hast
corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before
kings, that they may behold thee. Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of thine

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

171
iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffic; therefore will I bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it
shall devour thee, and I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold
thee. All they that know thee among the people shall be astonished at thee: thou shalt be a terror, and
never shalt thou be any more.
Isaiah 14:12: How art thou fallen from Heaven, O’ Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut
down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend
into Heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of GOD: I will sit also upon the mount of the
congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like
The MOST HIGH. Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. They that see thee
shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to
tremble, that did shake kingdoms?

My Visit to Heaven [Monday, March 24, 2014]

Concerning Make Up, Jewelry, Earrings, Pants, Wedding Rings, etc…
As I was in my room, my spiritual eyes opened, I saw a girl—a witch. We started to battle and
wrestle in the spirit as I overpowered her she went away. Then in a vision, I was walking, and I
met another witch. I started to call, “Fire of GOD” upon her and she started to manifest and fall
down. The demons working with her in the sea were paralyzed. Then I saw four ladies, light in
complexion. Immediately, I knew they were also involved in Satanism. I started to call on The
Name of JESUS CHRIST to bind and destroy their works.
I also met a witch who had a demonic angel which they call guiding spirit, who was tattered,
shabby, with a dirty garment: it was a false angel that brings deception also. I battled them,
calling, “Fire of The OLY G OST.” Then I saw a vision opening up and then came the Angel
Michael, Commander of the Heavenly Army: tall like I have always seen him. He is in a pure
white robe, sparkling and glittering. I could see like a white sash around the breast area with
more beauty than the angels: absolute purity and holiness. I began to see The Glory of GOD:
Beautiful Light of GOD’s Presence fill up the whole house. HE stood there by the wall and I was
completely o erwhelmed by this Angel’s presence. In that vision, he gave me some important
messages. He was holding a scroll, and there were messages about demons, the world,
unbelievers, The HOLY SPIRIT, and also he told me about a Brother I know, who claims to
have encounters but he is deceived and there is a spirit of deception that came into his life. The
devil deceived him and he is giving false messages, though he claims to warn people about many
things, end times, etc… It is mixed with untruth and that makes it deception, false visions of
Heaven and hell. In that scroll, I saw his false messages and his claims that JESUS told him that
women must not use jewelry, perfume, pants, make up, wedding rings, etc… but it came from a
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

172
false spirit camouflaged as an ‘angel of light.’ I even saw his claims where he talked about
seeing angel ‘Michael.’ The angel showed me this very clearly and I know what I am saying,
what I have seen and who he talks about. But, soon the TRUTH will be out. I started to walk
outside while talking with Michael. He explained some things to me, after sometime, and he just
vanished out of sight, and The LORD spoke to me, “I don’t appear to this person” (referring to
that Brother).

A Vision [Saturday, May 10, 2014]
In the morning I saw a vision, I saw white cloths, so long and pure white, blown by a soft breeze.
I saw a personality, a being in white walking out. Then I saw women in holy dance, making
dance moves and dancing by the inspiration of The HOLY SPIRIT, so beautiful and unison.
Then I asked the LORD about many ‘Christians’ causing di isions, stri e, confusion, malice in
the body of CHRIST, with unscriptural doctrines, and legalism, who tell women if they don’t
stop wearing trousers, jewelry, pants, etc… they will go to hell (Legalism from clothes, to
technology, to food, to times, etc.). Many souls have been discouraged and others have left ‘true’
Christianity because of these doctrines. I asked, “LORD, why don’t you stop these people?”
The LORD gave me this scripture;
Matthew 13:30: Let both GROW TOGETHER until the HARVEST: and in the time of harvest, I
will say to the REAPERS, Gather ye together FIRST THE TARES, and bind them in bundles to
BURN THEM: but gather the WHEAT into my BARN.
The tares are the seeds sowed by the enemy; they may appear as Christians but truly they are
children of the enemy camouflaged. They are amongst us, but not with us. Instead of the work
of the Cross and the Blood of JESUS CHRIST, they preach another gospel: false holiness and
false humility. People who accept these false doctrines have opened doorways by which spirits
of deception enters and then more evil spirits such as “religious spirits:” pride, false judging,
hate, etc… deception opens room for more deception. So until the time of the “harvest,” the true
Christians and false Christians will continue to exist: running parallel. Then at the end of times,
angels will come; separate the tares from the wheat, and cast the false Christians into the Lake of
Fire and take the true Christians to the Kingdom of Heaven.
Coordinating Scriptures

Romans 16:17: Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences
contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.
2 John 1:10: If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your
house, neither bid him GOD speed:
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

173
2 Timothy 2:15: Study to shew thyself approved unto GOD, a workman that needeth not to be
ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of Truth. But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will
increase unto more ungodliness.
Titus 1:13: This witness is true. Wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the
faith; Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the Truth.
Titus 3:10: A man that is an heretic after the first and second admonition reject; Knowing that
he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned of himself.
Ephesians 5:11: And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather expose
them.
The LORD told me, “Do what you have to do and I will do what I have to do.”
False Testimonies
Nowadays there are false testimonies that promote false holiness, self righteousness, and false
humility in those false revelations they tell you that GOD told them using make up, jewelry,
wedding rings, earrings, jeans, pants, perfume, etc… is a sin. These are false revelations that The
LORD is warning about. Most of these kinds of testimonies come from West Africa: they have
brought “religious spirits” and bondage to many Christians: TEST THE SPIRITS.
1 John 4:1: Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of GOD:
because many false prophets are gone out into the world.
In one of my conversations when I talked with The LORD about such testimonies, JESUS told
me to rebuke those who spread these false revelations sharply, that the rest may fear.1 Timothy
5:20: Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may fear.
The LORD told me that make up, jewelry, pants, wedding rings, etc… will NOT send anyone to
hell, and that people will be sent to hell for idolizing material things, putting them in their hearts
above GOD, lust, greediness, pride of life, etc…
There are few scriptures used in the testimonies that promote ‘false holiness,’ outward
appearance. What happens is this: when you read scripture and quote it out of context, there
comes deception. False doctrines come from mis-interpretation of scriptures, misquoting of
verses, and taking scriptures out of context. Let me show you something:
Genesis 35:1-4: And GOD said unto Jacob, Arise, go up to Bethel, and dwell there: and make
there an altar unto GOD, that appeared unto thee when thou fleddest from the face of Esau thy
brother. Then Jacob said unto his household, and to all that were with him, Put away the strange
gods that are among you, and be clean, and change your garments, And let us arise, and go up
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

174
to Bethel; and I will make there an altar unto GOD, WHO answered me in the day of my
distress, and was with me in the way which I went. And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods
which were in their hand, and all their earrings which were in their ears; and Jacob hid them
under the oak which was by Shechem.
The common interpretation from these false revelations is that, earrings are ‘strange gods,’ which
is why Jacob commanded his household to remove and bury them; therefore Christians are not
allowed to put on earrings. However there is problem with that kind of interpretation because this
scripture did not say earrings are strange gods, that is why he listed strange gods and earrings
separately, strange gods were carved idols which used to be worshipped by pagans, also notice
they removed 1) earrings, 2) strange gods, not only that but, 3) old clothes also, so if earrings
were a sin, old clothes would be too.
To make my point clearer, remember at the burning bush, Exodus 3:5: And HE said, Draw not
nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy
ground.
Then at the Passover, when the children of Israel were about to leave Egypt, Exodus 12:11: And
thus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand;
and ye shall eat it in haste: it is the LORD's Passover.
In one instance GOD tells Moses to remove his shoes, in another instance HE tells the Israelites
to put on shoes. So the issue is not the shoes, the issue was the circumstance, the place and
instruction given by GOD. Someone will ask: “So what does this have to do with earrings?
Well…everything. GOD told Moses to remove his shoes because he was standing in the holy
place, the same as when GOD visited the children of Israel. Exodus 19:10: And The LORD said
unto Moses, Go unto the people, and sanctify them today and tomorrow, and let them wash their
clothes. And be ready against the third day: for the third day The LORD will come down in the
sight of all the people upon Mount Sinai…14: And Moses went down from the mount unto the
people, and sanctified the people; and they washed their clothes. And he said unto the people, Be
ready against the third day: come not at your wives.
HE told them to wash their clothes, not to touch their wives, in the Old Testament there were
things you did not do or put on as you went before the Presence of GOD, like shoes, old clothes,
etc… But this they could use in their daily lives. Learn to read scriptures in context, the same
Book of Genesis, Sarah, Rebecca, and other holy women of old used jewelry, bracelets, etc… in
Exodus GOD commands Israelites to WEAR jewels of silver and gold. Exodus 3:22: but every
woman shall borrow of her neighbor, and of her that sojourneth in her house, jewels of silver,
and jewels of gold, and raiment: and ye shall put them upon your sons, and upon your
daughters; and ye shall spoil the Egyptians.
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

175
So you see it’s not the jewelry that is the problem, BUT THE STATE OF YOUR HEART
WHILE USING SUCH: Have you made them an idol in your heart or not? Like I have shared
before, one thing The LORD has told me that Christians must not wear in an immoral or worldly
manner this does not mean not to use make up, pants, jewelry, etc… It means wear in such a way
that does not cause people to LUST at you, cover your body and be decent. So you see, it’s
modesty and appropriateness in adornment, while avoiding all idolatry, vanity, pride, and lust,
and also to avoid ‘legalism’ that goes beyond the Word of GOD.
Let’s see two more verses:
1 Timothy 2:9: In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with
shamefacedness and sobriety; not with braided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array; But
(which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.
1 Peter 3:3: Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of
wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that
which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of
GOD of great price. For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who trusted in
GOD, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands.
I want us to read these two verses together and observe some few things, because the Bible says
in the mouth of two or three witness shall every word be established. If we are to say braiding
hair and jewelry is sin, because of these above verses, then apparels (clothes) will be a sin too,
because Peter did not just mention braiding hair and jewelry but apparels also. How many people
will like to go around naked because some interpretation says the Bible says using jewelry,
braiding, and clothes is a sin? That is ridiculous. Also did you notice that he mentioned Sarah
and women of old? These same women used jewelry, bracelets, and adornments. So the problem
is not the jewelry, but the state of the heart that is the context of these scriptures. Focus on
inward beauty, the state of your heart and not just outward beauty.
Let’s see another erse used against women wearing pants or trousers:
Deuteronomy 22:5: The woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a
man put on a woman's garment: for all that do so are abomination unto The LORD thy GOD.
Someone sent me a message with this scripture that women are not supposed to wear pants
because of that verse. My first comment to them is: “Give me a verse that says women must
wear dresses or skirts and men should wear trousers. Mankind created all this things, not GOD.”
What I know is this: people in the Bible used to wear robes, including men, so if one wants to
use that scripture against pants for women, so men also must go back to the Bible and start to
wear robes. My questions also to them about Deuteronomy 22:5: does it refer to New Testament
SPIRIT-filled believers or Jews under the Law of Moses? Deuteronomy and other books of
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

176
Moses have many other laws besides issues of garments. Leviticus 19:27: Ye shall not round the
corners of your heads, neither shalt thou mar the corners of thy beard. Leviticus 20:27: A man
also or woman that hath a familiar spirit, or that is a wizard, shall surely be put to death: they
shall stone them with stones: their blood shall be upon them.” Deuteronomy 22:11: Thou shalt
not wear a garment of divers sorts, as of woolen and linen together.
How many know that 90 percent of our clothes today are polyester? The very thing that is
unacceptable according to that verse? Do you follow and obey these laws too? If you don’t,
then you are a hypocrite and under a curse. Galatians 3:10: For as many as are of the works of
the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things
which are written in the book of the law to do them.
You must keep the WHOLE Law if you want to keep the Law. Don’t take parts you want and
make a false doctrine out of it: following false revelations without The HOLY SPIRIT. Just
know this: the Law was given to the Jews not the gentiles. It is not the works of the Law that can
perfect the New Testament SPIRIT-filled believers in holiness. It is ONLY FAITH. Galatians
2:16: Yet we know that a person is justified not by the works of the law but through faith in
JESUS CHRIST. And we have come to believe in CHRIST JESUS, so that we might be justified
by faith in CHRIST, and not by doing the works of the law, because no one will be justified by the
works of the law.
What we need to know is this: the SPIRIT-filled New Testament believer is not under the Law:
Romans 7:6: But now we are discharged from the law, dead to that which held us captive,
so that we are slaves not under the old written code but in the new life of The SPIRIT.
Galatians 5:4-6: You who want to be justified by the law have cut yourselves off from CHRIST;
you have fallen away from grace. For through The SPIRIT, by faith, we eagerly wait for the hope
of righteousness. For in CHRIST JESUS neither circumcision nor uncircumcision counts for
anything; the only thing that counts is faith working through love.
The believer has died to the Law:
Romans 7:4: Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of
CHRIST; that ye should be married to ANOTHER, even to HIM WHO is raised from the dead,
that we should bring forth fruit unto GOD.
The believer is discharged from the Law:
Romans 7:6: But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that
we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
And, the believer is set free from the Law:
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

177
Romans 8:1-4: There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in CHRIST JESUS,
WHO walk not after the flesh, but after The SPIRIT. For the law of The SPIRIT of Life in
CHRIST JESUS hath made me free from the law of sin and death. For what the law could not do,
in that it was weak through the flesh, GOD is sending HIS Own SON in the likeness of sinful
flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled
in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after The SPIRIT.
The Law and its demands have been nailed to the Cross and taken out of the way:
Colossians 2:13-15: And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath
HE quickened together with HIM, having forgiven you all trespasses; Blotting out the
handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the
way, nailing it to HIS Cross; And having spoiled principalities and powers, HE made a shew of
them openly, triumphing over them in it.
People who want to bring back the law and keep it as a way of attaining righteousness are
Transgressors:
Galatians 2:15-21: We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles, Knowing that a
man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of JESUS CHRIST, even we have
believed in JESUS CHRIST, that we might be justified by the faith of CHRIST, and not by the
works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. But if, while we seek to be
justified by CHRIST, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore CHRIST the minister of
sin? GOD forbid. For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor.
For I, through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto GOD. I am crucified with
CHRIST: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but CHRIST liveth in me: and the Life which I now live in
the flesh I live by the faith of The SON of GOD, WHO Loved me, and gave HIMSELF for me. I
do not frustrate the grace of GOD: for if righteousness comes by the law, then CHRIST is dead
in vain.
Under a curse:
Galatians 3:10: For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written,
Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to
do them.
In danger of losing their salvation:
Galatians 4:9-11: But now, after that ye have known GOD, or rather are known of GOD, how
turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

178
Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years. I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon
you labour in vain.
Cut off from CHRIST and have fallen from grace:
Galatians 5:1-12: Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith CHRIST hath made us free, and
be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage. Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be
circumcised, CHRIST shall profit you nothing. For I testify again to every man that is
circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. CHRIST is become of no effect unto you,
whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace. For we through the SPIRIT
wait for the hope of righteousness by faith. For in JESUS CHRIST neither circumcision availeth
any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love. Ye did run well; who did hinder
you that ye should not obey the Truth? This persuasion cometh not of HIM that calleth you. A
little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. I have confidence in you through The LORD, that ye will
be none otherwise minded: but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be.
And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? Then is the offence
of the Cross ceased. I would they were even cut off which trouble you.
Preaching another gospel and anathema:
Galatians 1:6-9: I marvel that ye are so soon removed from HIM that called you into the grace
of CHRIST unto another gospel: Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and
would pervert the Gospel of CHRIST. But though we, or an angel from Heaven, preach any other
gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed: As we said
before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have
received, let him be accursed.
WHAT DOES THE BIBLE SAY ABOUT RINGS, BRACELETS, EARRINGS, JEWELLERY,
AND PERFUME???
This scripture study list is provided to help bring clarity on an issue that has brought so much
controversy. Read what the Bible has to say on the matter and see if they are deemed as a normal
thing, or a damnable thing (as some strongly claim wearing any jewelry, including wedding rings
send people to hell fire), or a permissible thing, or a good thing. Stay with the Word of GOD and
you'll stay in truth. I have put emphasis, highlights and caps on items discussed. My remarks
after the scriptures in ((brackets))
----------------------------------------------------------Genesis 24, 22 ... So it was, when the camels had finished drinking, that the man took a
GOLDEN NOSE RING weighing half a shekel, and two BRACELETS for her wrists weighing ten
shekels of gold, ….. 52 And it came to pass, when Abraham’s servant heard their words, that he
worshipped The LORD, bowing himself to the earth. 53 Then the servant brought out

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

179
JEWELERY OF SILVER, JEWELERY OF GOLD, and CLOTHING, and gave them to Rebekah.
He also gave PRECIOUS THINGS to her brother and to her mother. ((Given as a gift of honor))
- Exodus 35, 22 ... They came, both men and women, as many as had a willing heart, and
brought EARRINGS and NOSE RINGS, RINGS and NECKLACES, all JEWELRY OF GOLD,
that is, every man who made an OFFERING OF GOLD to the LORD. ((Given as an offering,
equating value))
- 2 Chronicles 20:25 …. When Jehoshaphat and his people came to take away their spoil, they
found among them an ABUNDANCE OF VALUABLES on the dead bodies, and PRECIOUS
JEWELRY, which they stripped off for themselves, more than they could carry away; and they
were three days gathering the spoil because there was so much. ((Equated as a valuable spoil))
- Proverbs 20, 15 … There is GOLD and a MULTITUDE OF RUBIES, but the lips of knowledge
are a PRECIOUS JEWEL. ((Equated as a valuable thing))
- Proverbs 25, 4-5 ... Take away the dross from SILVER, and it will go to the silversmith for
JEWELRY. Take away the wicked from before the king, and his throne will be established in
righteousness. ((clearly spoken in the positive))
- Songs of Solomon 7, 1 … How beautiful are your feet in sandals, O prince’s daughter! The
curves of your thighs are like jewels, The work of the hands of a skillful workman. ((Used in the
positive, equated with value))
- Isaiah 3, 17 ... “Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, And walk with outstretched necks
And wanton eyes, Walking and mincing as they go, Making a jingling with their feet, … 18 In
that day The LORD will take away the finery: The jingling anklets, the scarves, and the
crescents; 19 The pendants, the bracelets, and the veils; 20 The headdresses, the leg ornaments,
and the headbands; The PERFUME BOXES, the charms, 21 and the rings; The NOSE JEWELS,
22 the FESTAL APPAREL, and the mantles; The outer garments, the purses, 23 and the mirrors;
The fine linen, the turbans, and the robes. 24 And so it shall be: Instead of a SWEET SMELL
there will be a stench; Instead of a sash, a rope; Instead of WELL-SET HAIR, baldness; Instead
of a RICH ROBE, a girding of sackcloth; and branding instead of BEAUTY. ((Because of
PRIDE, they would be judged and have these valued items removed and replaced with bad
things.))
- Esther 2:12 … Each young woman’s turn came to go in to King Ahasuerus after she had
completed twelve months’ preparation, according to the regulations for the women, for thus
were the days of their preparation apportioned: six months with OIL OF MYRRH, and six
months with PERFUMES and preparations for BEAUTIFYING women. ((Used in the positive,
equates with beauty))
- Esther 8, 2 ... So the king took off his SIGNET RING, which he had taken from Haman, and
gave it to Mordecai; and Esther appointed Mordecai over the house of Haman. ((Used in
authority))
- Proverbs 27, 9 … OINTMENT and PERFUME delight the heart, and the sweetness of a man’s
friend gives delight by hearty counsel. ((Used in an expression of affirmation))
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

180
- John 12, 3 ... Then Mary took a pound of very COSTLY OIL OF SPIKENARD, anointed the feet
of JESUS, and wiped HIS Feet with her hair. And the house was filled with the FRAGRANCE
OF THE OIL. ((Done in honor))
- Genesis 41, 42 … Then Pharaoh took his signet RING off his hand and put it on Joseph’s hand;
and he clothed him in garments of fine linen and put a GOLD CHAIN around his neck. ((Used in
the positive))
- James 2, 2 ... For if there should come into your assembly a man with GOLD RINGS, in fine
apparel, and there should also come in a poor man in filthy clothes, ((A warning against the sin
of showing partiality favoring the rich but no against the rings themselves))
- Job 42, 10-12 ... And The LORD restored Job’s losses when he prayed for his friends. Indeed
The LORD gave Job twice as much as he had before. Then all his brothers, all his sisters, and all
those who had been his acquaintances before, came to him and …. Each one gave him a PIECE
OF SILVER and each a RING of gold. Now The LORD BLESSED the latter days of Job more
than his beginning. ((Gifts, honor, blessing, only in the positive))
- Luke 15, 22-24 … JESUS, giving parable of the prodigal son: “But the father said to his
servants, ‘Bring out the best robe and put it on him, and put a RING on his hand and sandals on
his feet. And bring the fatted calf here and kill it, and let us eat and be merry; for this my son was
dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found.’ And they began to be MERRY. ((Was given as
a positive part of celebrating His Repentance))
- 1 Timothy 2, 9-10 AMP.... Also [I desire] that women should adorn themselves MODESTLY
and APPROPRIATELY and SENSIBLY in seemly apparel, not with [ELABORATE] HAIR
ARRANGEMENT or GOLD or PEARLS or EXPENSIVE CLOTHING, But by doing good deeds
(deeds in themselves good and for the good and advantage of those contacted by them), as befits
women who profess reverential fear for and devotion to GOD. ((Be modest & appropriate, don’t
show off or try to impress others, but focus on godliness and good deeds))
- 1 Peter 3, 3 ... Do not let your adornment be MERELY outward—ARRANGING THE HAIR,
WEARING GOLD, or putting on FINE APPAREL— 4 rather let it be the hidden person of the
heart, with the incorruptible beauty of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is very precious in the
sight of GOD. ((Again rather than showing off the outward person, focus on developing the inner
person))
NB. The following article; is from a dear friend of mine, Pastor Christine Coleman, Pastor at
Blazing Holy Fire Church, United States of America. (Used by permission)
Identifying Deception: IS IT A SIN FOR WOMEN TO WEAR PANTS, JEWELRY, MAKE
UP ETC.?
In the summer of 2013, the Lord started appearing to 12 prayer warriors from The Blazing Holy
Fire Church, speaking to them of the things concerning the Kingdom of GOD, teaching and
training them as HIS End Time Army. For many nights, The LORD HIMSELF talked to us
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

181
about deception. The teaching series on deception are a result of these encounters combined with
many years of first-hand experience. Please take these teachings on DECEPTION seriously and
apply in your life!
Deception - ‘One of The LORD’s Most hated enemy’s is a spirit from satan which is assigned
against the people who are seeking GOD diligently. Among them are people who have their
spiritual eyes open and have encounters from The LORD; people who read the books on heaven
and hell; those in the fire ministry and revival movement; those who are serving The LORD and
anyone who is seeking to go deep with GOD. satan is a liar and the father of lies (John) and his
most powerful weapon right now against you who are called to see greater things is
DECEPTION. Satan knows very well that many lives are being changed through the books of
heaven and hell, his secrets are being exposed by those who ha e GOD’s FACE-to-face
encounters, and so he is using this spirit to lead astray the elect. So far, deception has been
working very well for him! As a pastor, many times I have seen people who had true FACE-toface encounters with The LORD being deceived, taken away from The LORD and started
following the devil. I have seen this spirit overpowering those who prayed many hours a day; I
have seen this spirit deceiving those who were on long fasts; those who loved GOD and were in
the House of GOD everyday! More are those who became victims of this spirit than those who
exercised their discernment and defeated the devil. This is why The LORD instructed me to write
and expose the spirit of deception and warn you.
“Good News: DECEIVING spirit has no chance to overpower those who walk in humility,
submitted to GODLY authority and have obedience unto death.”
Women Wearing Pants, Lipsticks, Jewelry etc…
But The LORD said to Samuel, "Do not look on his appearance or on the height of his stature,
because I have rejected him. For The LORD sees not as man sees: man looks on the outward
appearance, but The LORD looks on the heart." 1 Samuel 16:7
False Testimonies:
Nowadays, there are testimonies coming forth from those who claim to have visited hell or
heaven, emphasizing a holiness that is seen as an outward appearance. These people claim that
JESUS told them wearing pants, jewelry, lipsticks, woven articles, make ups, braiding hair,
painting nails etc… take people to hell. The LORD has taught us on this issue and HE has
warned us: Deception can worm its way into the Truth!
WARNING! Deception can worm its way into the Truth!
SOLUTION: Exercise your discernment!
Look closely! What they are claiming have one thing in common: Outward Appearance! GOD’s
Words say, "Man looks on the outward appearance, but The LORD looks on the heart." Does the
perishable inherit the imperishable? Does the material save a soul or make anyone holier? We do
not gain the approval of The Lord by the physical nor does HE judge anyone of us by outward
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

182
appearance but by the intention of the heart. When someone says they saw JESUS and HE told
them “such and such” strange new things that even your own spirit start getting uneasy as you
read them. Please know that GOD wants you to EXERCISE YOUR DISCERNMENT [without
unbelief however] and use the understanding of the Holy Scripture that The HOLY SPIRIT will
give you before you believe everything they say. You read, you see some truth but you see some
errors and red flags: Watch out! Don’t swallow e erything they say. Exercise your discernment.
A Hot Topic that is DIVIDING the Body of CHRIST:
Outward appearance is a hot topic that is dividing the Body of Christ especially in countries from
Africa. This might not be a big issue in the West but in Africa, this is a very sensitive issue
within the Church. In doing this, part of the de il’s plan is:
1. To DIVIDE the Body of CHRIST: That those women who cover the head may not worship
with those who are uncovered; that those women wearing pants, braiding hair, wearing jewelry,
make up and much more may not be welcome where they don’t do so and ice ersa…
2. To Promote a ‘False Holiness’ / ‘Self-Righteousness’ So As to Deceive: Redemption is not the
work of man but The LORD’s. False holiness emphasizes the Outward / Physical Appearance,
despising the Cross and the Redemption by the Blood of JESUS. What we put on, be it hair,
make ups, cloths… is not what makes someone holy or beautiful to JESUS. Over and over again,
JESUS told us in our FACE-to-face encounters that beauty to HIM is not physical. HE also told
us that a beautiful bride to HIM is not the one who is so physically. HE told us that what makes a
beautiful bride to HIM is LOVE, SACRIFICIAL LOVE. A beautiful bride to HIM is a person
who loves and has greater love – "Greater love has none than this, That one lays down his life for
his friends." John 15:13. A beautiful bride is one who is willing to give up anything for HIM and
follow HIM wherever HE takes them. HE told us wearing pants doesn’t cause anyone go to hell,
what takes people to hell is sin in their hearts. If someone thinks they are holy because of what
they wear or how they look, then what role does the Blood of JESUS play? When someone is
saved, is it JESUS who saves that person or is it the way they are dressed that save them? We all
know the answer – JESUS – Only JESUS is our SAVIOR. If clothing has no power to save
someone, why will someone believe that clothing alone has power to condemn people to hell?
JESUS told us that HE created man naked. He also created the woman naked. Clothing is
physical, manmade and as such, will it please HIM? Will what is man-made, invented by man be
used to determine who is holy and who is not, or who enter Heaven or not? No! The material
cannot buy the SPIRITUAL, it cannot be used as a scale to determine who is pleasing to GOD or
not. GOD looks at the heart. So what is the motive of the heart that's what matters to HIM? If
someone is dressing to cause people to fall then that's sin. If someone dresses certain ways
because of pride and vanity, then that is sin. If a woman habitually goes into men’s section and
buys her cloths there, then they definitely need to be set free.
1. To Take Captive Those Who Believe these Lies: Satan is the one behind the promotion of
this false holiness. His plan is not just to divide, not just to sow small false doctrines here
and there but to release demons into those who believe this deception. The moment

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

183
people believe this deception and do not repent, they have opened a door by which
Religious spirits will enter! This is what the Pharisees had!
Luke 18:9-14: "And HE also told this parable to some people who trusted in themselves
that they were righteous, and viewed others with contempt." One door open leads to
another and to another and to another. One by one, spirits of judging others, pride,
religious spirits etc… will enter those who open this door. When we see people, we are
supposed to see The CHRIST in them but once that spirit enters, people are blinded and
they stop seeing that beautiful JESUS in their brethren, instead they start judging them.
The Pharisees emphasized on cleaning the outside while the inside was full of
wickedness (Luke 11:38- 40; Matthew 23:25-28). On November 3, 2013 at Blazing Holy
Fire Church, JESUS WHO had spoken on this issue many times before once more
answered the question of wearing pants, jewelry, make up, hair extension …

For many nights The LORD has been teaching us on deception and I will be releasing series of
articles on this. Satan is the father of lies and his most powerful weapon right now against those
who read revelation of hell and heaven is DECEPTION. Because the devil knows many lives are
being changed through books of heaven and hell and many serious believers are reading them he is using that! The LORD reminded us that before HE called us into this ministry, for 10 years
HE first gave us the gift of discernment. Visions and discernment must go together hand in hand.
Our little group here, we all walk with GOD holy, no sin… also the place where we meet to
gather every night it is heavily guarded by angels that not a single demon has a chance to get
inside the building at the moment to deceive. The LORD told us a few nights ago “demons ha e
no chance to get in”. The LORD led us through a process of cleansing this area, that every article
in the house – including the wires, power cords everything from roof to floor HE cleansed by
HIS Own Power, one by one. The LORD has explained to us that the testimony of people whose
spiritual eyes open like that with no holiness or without going through the proper process of
paying the price and going to hell and be tormented have potential to be corrupted and can end
up in deception. When he opens their eyes without paying the price first, they are supposed to go
through a process of paying a price later on. But oftentimes, before they get to that process they
are already deceived. A person who receives revelation must be holy, walking with GOD and
bearing the fruit of The SPIRIT. If they have sin, especially the sin of pride – it is a door through
which deception will run straight. This is not easy for me to explain in email but I can over the
phone sometimes. We have paid unimaginable price to have our eyes open, even when we get a
word for you or translate vows back, someone must go to hell and be tormented for that... This
keeps us humble and very close to The LORD however and it is our walk with HIM.
1 Samuel 16:7: “For GOD sees not as man sees, for man looks at the outward appearance, but
The LORD looks at the heart."
Pants, earrings, chains, woven articles, make ups and clothing have one thing in common. They
are all material stuff, OUTWARD APPEARANCE. Does the perishable inherit the
imperishable? Does the material save a soul, or make anyone holier? We do not gain the
approval of The LORD by the physical nor does HE judge anyone by outward appearance but by
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

184
the intention of the heart. We have asked HIM this question several times. One night, this is what
The LORD said when we asked HIM about wearing paints and make up – Lies take/keep people
in bondage but the Truth sets the people free. Here is what The LORD said:
November 3, 2013: JESUS answered the question of wearing paints, jewelry, make up, hair
extension etc…
JESUS: What state did I create Adam and Eve in?
Without cloth
Naked!
When did they make themselves cloths?
After they sinned.
Who made them cover themselves first?
They covered themselves first not I.
What did I give them?
Did I give them cloths? No,
I gave them fur, I gave them things to cover (Genesis 3)
But I did not design it as in paints with belt, pockets…
The jewelry, lipsticks, hair extension, make –up…
Mankind does all these things,
Not I!
You are not going to be condemned to hell because of wearing paints
I repeat: You are not going to be condemned to hell because of wearing paints
I LOOK AT THE CONDITION OF THE HEART
Someone who is tattooed before they are saved
Does that mean that because they have tattoos they are not going to be forgiven?
All have sinned and come short of the Glory of GOD (Romans 3:23)
All have sinned
And the wage of sin is death
That death I paid for
That is the answer I paid for sin
And I look at the condition of heart
Besides
I am a GOD WHO created colors
I am the one who crafted each and every person
I am the one who painted the skin
When girls wear makeup, they are just adding painting to it
JESUS Okays Pastor’s Hair Braided:
During the month of September 2013, we were having a group fellowship with The LORD. One
of the 12 asked The LORD if pastor could have her hair braided. I thought The LORD would
say, “No.” so I tried to stop her from asking but it was too late, The LORD had already said,
“Yes.” Soon, The LORD HIMSELF became highly involved in bringing the person to braid my
hair. The braids were not finished on the first day and twice The LORD kept reminding me that I
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

185
must go back and have them finished. HE was like a husband making sure that HIS wife’s hair is
taken care of.
After my hair was all braided, The LORD came to me so happy; it was the first thing HE talked
about. "See that look on your face! You are so happy my child!" It brings HIM joy to see us
smiling and joyful. E explained, “The reason why I let you have the braids, it was not for ME
but for you my bride!” E added that it has made me more confident. I am in a position right
now where The LORD sends me to meet Christian and secular leaders. Wherever HE sends me,
whether it is to kings, presidents, or commoners, HE wants me to go with confidence. Naturally,
I and the women from the church like long hairs but we sisters from Africa have generally short
hair. It is hard for us to grow long hair. That seems like a weird request but some of us have
asked The LORD to grant us long hair! The LORD has spent sometimes with us ladies talking
about our hair, how in Heaven it is long and beautiful, how it will have ribbons and jewels. HE
reminds us many times to remember our rewards in Heaven. Hair! This might be nothing for
guys, but for ladies – it is a big deal! That day, The LORD said that my hair in Heaven was also
braided. My daughter who is in Heaven had also her hair braided - it was an incredible hair night.
I had put The LORD in a box and that night I was set free.
By the way – It is not possible to go to hell and be tormented wearing skirts or dresses!
How can you be tormented, left to demons, left to satan and endless pain wearing pants? All that
these wicked demons do to those whom The LORD takes to hell is to torment them without
mercy. They are being kicked, chopped, hit worse than a soccer ball – they are falling, they are
tumbling, they are being thrown moved from one side to another; they are being whipped
without mercy, they are being put on a cross upside down, they have to do movements that
require them to wear pants.
Will you wear skirts/ dresses during your work out time? How do the military dress on a battle
field? Do they dress in skirts or in pants? In hell, it is no joke; it is more than a battle field! After
The LORD visited us and started taking us to hell, in general we stopped wearing dresses/skirts.
On occasions when an individual would be wearing skirts / dresses thinking that maybe The
LORD will not take them to hell, if The LORD decided to do so, HE would come first to the
individual and tell them to change in clothing fit for hell.
Summary: When we read the Holy Scriptures, we must let The HOLY SPIRIT be The
TEACHER not the doctrines, not the opinions of men. When we study GOD’s Words, we must
remember that the Words of JESUS are the foundation of the church. To understand more, please
read or watch this. When you read the scriptures, remember to bring a balance of the whole
Counsel of GOD and not just stand on one verse while ignoring the other. For example, when
dealing with this issue, Yes, read 1 Timothy 2:9 but also remember to read 1 Peter 3:3-4. After
this, remember also to see what JESUS taught on that particular subject. All the epistles of the
apostles must be built on JESUS, The CORNERSTONE.
See how JESUS addressed this particular issue:
Beware of the scribes, who like to walk around in long robes (Luke 20:46)
e warned us of things we do for ‘appearance’s sake’" (Mark 12:40)
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

186
He warned us of outward righteousness / appearance (Matthew 23:28)
He told us to clean the inside first. When the inside is clean, the outside will also be clean
(Matthew 23:26)
To All GOD’s Children: Dress Modestly
All GOD’s children should dress modestly, that’s what the Bible tells us. Dress for JESUS and
for the Glory of HIS Name. The HOLY SPIRIT will guide GOD’s children in knowing how to
dress modestly.
Repent: The LORD wants those who hold unto divisive doctrines such as these to REPENT so
that HE can set them free and that HIS Body can be united once more and once for all.
WHEN YOU TRULY REPENT: The religious spirits, deception, false judging, pride, division,
Pharisees’ etc… will lea e you in JESUS’ Name (1 John 1:9).
As revealed by JESUS CHRIST; To Christine Uwizera Coleman; Blazing Holy Fire Church;
TheBlazingHolyFire.com
The following revelations were also given to Susan Davis by The LORD also regarding the
issue of Pants, jewelry, make up, etc.:
I prayed AGAIN about this legalism over PANTS—and The LORD took me to Mark 7:15. The
Pharisees went after JESUS over their unwashed hands and food—then CHRIST says this:
Mark 7:15: There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the
things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.
I was very concerned about the people believing they will go to hell because of certain apparel.
This concerns me greatly because now you are getting into a “works” doctrine and “legalism.” I
did pray about this concern and this is the Answer The LORD led me to: The LORD led me to
this Scripture in Esther and you can see that Esther dons ROYAL ROBES:
Esther 5:1 (NIV): Esther’s Request to the King: 5 On the third day Esther put on her ROYAL
ROBES and stood in the inner court of the palace, in front of the king’s hall. The king was sitting
on his royal throne in the hall, facing the entrance.
Then The LORD next led me to Zechariah 3:3-5 and in this scripture we find the Bible
Character Joshua also receiving RICH ROBES. I guess the question I have is, are the ROBES
Esther put on female ROBES and somehow different than what Joshua wore and because they
both wore ROBES is one of them in trouble? And if so, which one? And why would GOD not
make a distinction with ROBES and does HE make a distinction with pants?

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

187
Pants do not necessarily make women “man-like”—there are some pants that if the men wore
them, they would appear well, extraordinarily feminine. So what gives? Do the pants make
women man-like or does their heart make them man-like? Perhaps it’s not the pants but a spirit
of homosexuality that has entered their hearts to cause them to take on un-natural tendencies.
Spirits come into a person’s life through sin; generational curses (past generations pass these sins
down to their family members sometimes); trauma of some type are all ways that these spirits
enter people causing them to have so-called un-natural affections and behaviors. The only way
these behaviors and sin (as any sin) can be dealt with is through repentance and FULL surrender
to GOD to clean out the heart of the individual through the unmatchable Power of The HOLY
SPIRIT indwelling the person fully—taking control of their heart to rid them of the need to
behave in un-natural ways. Telling someone to change their clothing will NOT render them free
of the true source of the problem: a broken heart ravaged by sin and tormented by demonic
powers.
Zechariah 3 (KJV): Vision of the High Priest: 3 Then he showed me Joshua the high priest
standing before the Angel of The LORD, and Satan standing at his right hand to oppose him.
2
And The LORD said to Satan, “The LORD rebuke you, Satan! The LORD who has chosen
Jerusalem rebuke you! Is this not a brand plucked from the fire?” 3 Now Joshua was clothed with
filthy garments, and was standing before the Angel. 4 Then HE answered and spoke to those who
stood before HIM, saying, “Take away the filthy garments from him.” And to him HE said, “See,
I have removed your iniquity from you, and I will clothe you with RICH ROBES.” 5 And I said,
“Let them put a clean turban on his head.” So they put a clean turban on his head, and they put
the clothes on him. And the Angel of The LORD stood by.
Susan Davis also provided this revelation from The HOLY SPIRIT regarding the issue of
wearing jewelry, perfume, and make up:
I was deeply troubled about the matter regarding makeup/jewelry and I prayed to The LORD and
The HOLY SPIRIT immediately brought up these scriptures: First HE brought to mind the
parable of the Rich man in the Bible (Matthew 19:20-24) and in this parable CHRIST tells the
young rich man to sell everything and give it away to the poor to be right with GOD.
Then The HOLY SPIRIT brought up next the parable of the Prodigal son in the Bible (Luke
15:14-24) and in this parable the opposite event happens the young man in the story has sinned
but is deeply remorseful and returns with remorse to his father to which the father (representing
GOD The FATHER in this passage) runs to greet the young man with the very things JESUS
earlier tells the rich man to sell: the best robe; a ring for his finger; shoes; the prize fatted calf
and a party!
So what gives here?—is GOD double-minded? NO! The sin is not in the objects of wealth—
great possessions—the fine robe, ring, shoes, fine food, bread—because the father in the
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

188
Prodigal son parable presents his wayward returning son with the very things the rich man was
told to sell and give to the poor. It was about the EART’s of the two men. The rich man loved
the wealth more than GOD and even idolized it. It was the regret of the Prodigal Son over
placing wealth before GOD and his repentance that puts him back in good-standing with his
earthly Father and Heavenly FATHER and he gains back earthly possessions (like the ring which
is jewelry) because unlike the young rich man, the Prodigal has learned the error of worshipping
objects/worldly possessions. The love of jewelry/makeup will surely get you in trouble if you
value it more than GOD—but it is NOT about the possessions—it is about the HEART.
Matthew 19:20-24 (KJV): 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my
youth up: what lack I yet? 21 JESUS said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou
hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow ME.
22
But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great
possessions. 23 Then said JESUS unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall
hardly enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to
go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of GOD.
Luke 15:14-24 (KJV): 14And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land;
and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he
sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that
the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. 17 And when he came to himself, he said, How
many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger!
18
I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven,
and before thee, 19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired
servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father
saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 21 And the son said
unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be
called thy son. 22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on
him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and
kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: 24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost,
and is found. And they began to be merry.
Words from The LORD to Susan:
I asked for Words on makeup, hair dye, and jewelry and this is what HE said:
Anything can be turned into an idol. I don't want to be usurped by any inanimate objects. Like it
or not, these Words are true. I am not a GOD WHO takes lightly being dethroned by objects of
vanity. When they pursue these things and they spend more time beautifying themselves for
each other then they are engaging in idol worship. Tell the people that I want first place in their
lives and in their hearts. Too many things in this life come against ME. If these activities take
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

189
precedence in your lives then you have chosen against ME. That is when people get in trouble
even your children can become idols. You are to have no other gods before ME. All these things
are not evil unless you make them into idols and they come between us and that is when you fall
into error. People are not to have tattoos. I am very displeased with that too. Doesn't MY Word
speak against it? I do not want MY children to look like harlots. These are MY Words and they
are true.
Susan: I think HE said the sin is in the heart and not on the face.
My Visit to Heaven [Tuesday, March 25, 2014]
This morning, my spirit eyes opened, I saw a lady, who recently got saved, she was praying, I
saw JESUS walk through the door. HE stands there, and HE held her by his hands, then her
spirit came out of her body. HE was telling her how much HE loves her, then JESUS turned,
looked at me and said, “I love you too, My son, don’t fear.” When HE said that, I was
immediately picked up, started to shoot towards the skies at a tremendous speed. I felt the cool
breeze of the air around me, and my eyes were shut. I began to feel wind blowing in my ears. I
felt I was moving while been carried by a cloud, the speed was increasing greatly but I did not
want to panic as I knew I would come back immediately. I then said to myself, “Let me open my
eyes.” When I did, I saw the earth far below me: mountains and hills. I was above the clouds. I
saw the blue sky, passing like an airplane, so real. I was in the mid-Heaven. After some moments
of travel, I saw bright, dazzling light on the east, shining with many colors: golden, reds, white,
yellow, and then I started to fly towards it. I saw the Paradise of GOD, and I noticed variety of
dazzling colors. There were lights in the atmosphere. I saw extremely green grass, and different
trees: some were very green, others yellow, others other colors, just blend of colors (but I noticed
something, their color was not autumn colors, they were not depraved from oxygen, it was their
original color). The more you walk deeper into Paradise; you see colors, trees, grass, and just
gorgeous scenery. Then I saw a white horse, and JESUS appeared! HE was tall, wearing a
flowing white robe of light and just shimmering white: so magnificent, splendid! As HE came
towards me HIS Glory was moving all around HIM. There were other beings in white walking
with HIM.
I began to feel joy, laughter in my spirit, and I shouted, “It’s IM, JESUS, JESUS!” I had a close
view, I saw HIS Face—full of Glory and Beauty. I could not contain the joy: raptured in pure
bliss. HE came to just welcome me, and after I met JESUS, I walked closer. I came onto a
lovely garden in the Kingdom of Heaven. As I entered, I saw green grass, trees of different
colorings: yellows, reds, and greens, good combination of colors, flowers, and streams of water,
perfect arrangements and a well-taken care of garden. It was gorgeous, and also very peaceful. I
felt indescribable joy and bliss! There were no mistakes, no death, no decay, just perfection.
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

190
There was a light shining into the garden, and there is no word to describe the beauty of that
place.
Then I saw lady, she was full of youth, and energetic. She was standing on the grass, looking
towards north where there is a wall, but made of plants and colors. I saw an animal like a
beautiful squirrel, and the lady was talking to it, asking it to come to her. The squirrel talked
back, and I was really amazed! I was listening to the conversation when suddenly, I noticed all
around, animals. I saw that in Paradise there were dogs, baboons, chickens, horses, etc. Both
what we will call wild and domestic animals. These animals will interact with one another and
have the ability to speak to the saints. It was such a shock to me when I left Heaven; a baboon
was talking to a chicken and laughing. Can you imagine? The setting was so colorful, extragorgeous, full of life, vigor, and light. Every animal is in perfect condition, health, and
wholeness. Some of the things I saw, it is difficult to explain. I know many people will try to
argue, but you see I really don’t care. I am telling what I saw. Did you notice in the Bible,
Genesis Chapter Three, before the fall, there was a conversation between a serpent (an animal)
and Eve (a human being), and the Bible never said Eve was surprised that an animal spoke to
her. That shows it must have been a common thing for animals and humans to speak to each
other in the Garden of Eden before the fall of man, so in the Paradise above, everything is
restored to what was lost when man sinned.
Genesis 3:1-7: Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which The LORD
GOD had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath GOD said, Ye shall not eat of every tree
of the garden? And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the
garden: But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, GOD hath said, Ye shall
not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall
not surely die: For GOD doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be
opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw that the tree
was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one
wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he
did eat. And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they
sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, April 11, 2013]
Before I share my vision of Heaven, I would like to explain something. People ask me why I
say, I saw GOD The FATHER in Heaven, while GOD said to Moses in Exodus 33:20: And HE
said, Thou canst not see MY Face: for there shall no man see ME, and live.

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

191
Let me explain, when GOD said this to Moses, where was Moses at that time? On earth, where is
death? On earth. So that means if a man can see GOD The FAT ER’s Face in the natural realm
(on earth), with their physical eyes the person might die, but in Heaven you can see GOD. Why?
Because: 1) Heaven is a Spiritual place-realm of spirits 2) You are already dead and out of your
body 3) The Spiritual world is different than the natural realm. So what I am saying is this: in
Heaven after your spiritual eyes are developed and matured, you can be able to appear before
GOD’s Throne and see HIM. I know that when you get to Heaven, you first arrive in Paradise
where it is bright. They prepare you for the Heavenly City where it is brighter and then you get
prepared to stand before the Throne of GOD, where it is the brightest. It’s all about preparation,
development and maturity in The SPIRIT.
Another important thing, GOD can make a smaller version of HIMSELF, where HE can appear
to you, walk and talk with you. It’s called the similitude of GOD, that is how HE appeared to
people in the Old Testament e.g., Abraham etc., and GOD can make the surrounding glory
around HIS Throne to be suspended, so that you can have a glimpse of HIM while you are in
Heaven. Some say, no one can see GOD, quoting: John 1:18: No man hath seen GOD at any
time; The Only Begotten SON, which is in The Bosom of The FATHER, HE hath declared HIM.
But remember this verse too: Matthew11:27: All things are delivered unto ME of MY FATHER:
and no man knoweth The SON, but The FATHER; neither knoweth any man The FATHER, save
The SON, and HE TO WHOMSOEVER THE SON WILL REVEAL HIM. (So you see that
CHRIST can reveal The FATHER to you.) John 14:21: HE that hath MY Commandments, and
keepeth them, he it is that loveth ME: and he that loveth ME shall be loved of MY FATHER, and
I will love him, and will manifest MYSELF to him. (So when you love JESUS, and when you
keep HIS Commandments, HE will come and manifest HIMSELF to you.) GOD can appear in
any way HE wants to. I have seen FATHER GOD on HIS Throne, sometimes it was too bright. I
could not near it: Glory, Light, and Power like I have never seen before, and other times. HE
appeared in a way that I could be able to bare HIS Power and Glory.
This is how it started; I had an “out of body” experience during the night. My spirit separated
from my body, and flew through the ceiling of the house. I went rapidly into the skies at a
tremendous speed, and when I was in the skies then my spirit came back to my body. In the
morning around 6 am, I was taken to Heaven, and I appeared before GOD The FATHER. The
Place is very difficult to explain, but then I saw six large angels before the Throne, and they put
on white raiment: pure and clean. I heard GOD give instructions to these angels. There is
something I saw and GOD said, but I will not share it (It is not lawful for me to utter). Then I
saw JESUS walking in the midst of the angels. HE walks as a KING with authority. HE was
wearing the purest white robe. It hangs on HIM elegantly, and HE is tall, very handsome, like I
have always seen HIM. I was immediately drawn to HIM and HIS Lovely PERSON. Also The
HOLY SPIRIT confirmed to me like HE always does in my visions. Then my eyes were drawn
to HIS Feet and Hands, instead of scars, I saw nail prints, like large holes seen in HIS Feet and
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

192
Hands. The HOLY SPIRIT revealed to me that this is JESUS of Nazareth, WHO died for our
sins at the Cross, rose again, and sat at The Right Hand of GOD. This is JESUS CHRIST WHO
has been appearing to me for four years after I became born-again, filled with The HOLY
SPIRIT. This is WHO has appeared to HIS true servants like Kenneth E. Hagin, and others,
giving them revelations of Heaven and hell, revelations of the Word, teachings, etc…
This reality was so overwhelming. I can’t really put it in words. When that happened, I thought
about so many claims of people, that they saw JESUS, yet lots of such revelations go against the
written word of GOD. While in Heaven, it was revealed to me that those people did not see the
JESUS of Nazareth, The ONE WHO died and rose, but demons disguised as angels of light and
‘JESUS’ to many people who do not exercise the discernment of The HOLY SPIRIT. I began to
feel compassion for them, and my eyes were fixed on JESUS as HE walked on the beautiful
floor, my spirit said, “Wow! This is The Real JESUS!” And then a revelation was given to me,
that on Judgment Day, there will be only one JESUS CHRIST, judging the world, all other false
ones will stand and be judged, and that time people will see them as demons: their true state.
Demons will be demons; their power to disguise will not work on that day. As I walked next to
JESUS, HE was holding two wheels: silver ones that had rims. They shone and sparkled as they
were spinning, and there was this Silver Light that cycled on them—just Light and Glory. I was
like, “Wow! Look at this—just too beautiful!” The LORD asked me questions and shared with
me about the spinning wheels, and HE asked me, “Do you know what I am going to do with
these wheels?” I began to think about wheels in the scriptures, Ezekiel 10:6: “And it came to
pass, that when he had commanded the man clothed with linen, saying, Take fire from between
the WHEELS, from between the cherubims; then he went in, and stood beside the wheels.”
Ezekiel 11:22: “Then did the cherubims lift up their wings, and the WHEELS beside them; and
the Glory of The GOD of Israel was over them above.”
While in Heaven, we began to talk about how the Cherubims have wheels, and how they carry
the Throne Seat of GOD, while GOD rides on Cherubims of Glory. And they carried GOD from
place to the other, such things. In my many encounters with JESUS I talk with HIM just like I
would another human being on earth except, I know HE is The LORD, when I am with IM, it’s
like when one is with his Father or Best Friend. There is no way to explain it, it is happy
moments. After that encounter I was instantly back on earth.
As I was on earth, and then I was taken to Heaven again, JESUS stood on my right. We stood
inside a large Heavenly building like a warehouse, and we looked towards east. There was a
giant window, very clean, transparent and pure and when we looked at Paradise, there were large
fields of Heaven. They had white corn, as far as the eye could see: white heads. The landscape
was just too awesome for words, pure, clean and full of life. The nature is alive, then I heard
movements, and then when I turned I saw an angel walking towards me and JESUS. HE spoke
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

193
something to JESUS, and I listened to HIM speak with the angel. CHRIST would laugh, and the
angel spoke about a class that the angels were having, and I learned that there are angelic schools
in Heaven. Angels attend classes where they are taught by their ‘lecturer angels’ many things of
the Kingdom of Heaven. For example, they are taught about ministering healing while they are
on divine assignments on earth, and they are taught on how to minister for us as believers, etc.
Many things I will reveal with time.
As I was back on earth, GOD opened my eyes, and I saw a vision. It’s like we (me and some
other people) drove with a car to a certain place. Then as we went out to do something, an
Indian man came, poured petrol. As soon as I saw him, he saw me too and he took out a gun and
started to shoot at me and shoot at the car to burn it. When he did, instead of the car exploding, I
saw four lights: white in color, started to move around the car. As the man was shooting more,
the light began to whirl around the car until they make the Cross and just shade of white light.
The bullets will just bounce back, and the man ran away after he saw that he could not succeed,
and then we got into the car. As we drove, when I looked at the skies, I saw the four lights in the
skies looking at us; it was so real and clear! I said, “Wow! Thank YOU for protection LORD!”
Then the vision ended.
The Scroll of GOD [Wednesday, April 16, 2014]
The LORD took me into a vision, and as I went out, I observed the face of the sky. I saw stars
shining in the dark skies. Then I see one prophet I know, we began to converse and The LORD
told me about Botswana, and about the unholy laws: proposition to legalize abortion and
homosexuality. Satan wants to implement this, in the nearby future. So we MUST pray as
Botswana Christians.
After that, as I looked up again to the skies, I could zoom right into space. I saw the giant sun,
the planets, and I saw the Scroll of GOD written by The Finger of GOD. It was large, bold, and
white. It appeared like a large screen, with the Words flowing from top to bottom like Microsoft
PowerPoint Presentation slides. It started flowing slowly, but soon they began to move at a great
speed, as I was reading.
GOD talked about HIS Love for humanity. HIS Love goes all over and warms our world. The
Love of GOD has no beginning or no ending. It is far beyond what we think and these were
Words from The Heart of GOD, when GOD says, “I lo e you”, it is rich in meaning, you can’t
fully grasp the meaning of it. 1 John 4:10: “Herein is love, not that we loved GOD, but that HE
loved us, and sent HIS SON to be the propitiation for our sins.”
The LORD talked about how much HE Loved us human beings and HIS children. Also HIS
proposal to do very soon and that GOD has Big Plans for the world, and salvation of souls being
number one. The LORD told me, that soul-winning is VERY important in HIS Heart, and we are
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

194
talking about the salvation of souls so that the nations can enter the Kingdom of Heaven. GOD is
raising firebrand evangelists, preachers, and Christians that will win many souls for HIS
Kingdom. Proverbs 11:30: The fruit of the righteous is a Tree of Life; and he that winneth souls
is wise.”
As HE Spoke, I saw Heaven—transparent colors, and then the earth. I saw the big vast space, I
saw hell, and this came one after the other. I was screaming, “LORD, I love you!” There was
this incredible music from Heaven, as the Scroll of GOD was playing. When the vision ended, I
came out.
My Visit to Heaven [Monday, April 21, 2014]
Early in the morning I was taken from earth, and we were seated with JESUS in the spiritual
world. There were other saints of GOD, and I remember that we were discussing about the Book
of Genesis. It was just sharing and breaking of the Word. JESUS would talk with us and ask us
questions, and also we talked about Esau regarding the birthright issue. Those people were really
breaking GOD’s Word, making it so simple. I also shared my understanding about the Tree of
Knowledge of Good and Evil: I told them that the part I love was about the fruit of the Tree of
Life. The moment I said that, The HOLY SPIRIT Inspiration began right inside my spirit. I
started to speak in these Beautiful Tongues of The HOLY SPIRIT, and it was stirring in my
spirit. The feeling was so good, and JESUS was just seated and looking at me. When I looked
towards the east, I saw the Paradise, the Garden of GOD. There was this, clear, transparent
shield, and like it is overlaid with crystal water. This thing was so beautiful. It looked like it was
alive, moving, and soft. That is the best way I can describe it. I was wondering, “What is it? Is it
water?” “Is Paradise shielded with water?” But JESUS did not answer me on that, and I saw
myself back on earth.
The LORD took me on a spiritual tour to the Holy Land in Israel. I saw Arabs killing the Jews,
bombs exploding in buildings, stones falling and killing many people. Muslims were told to kill
Jews, and that they will receive great rewards from Allah, their god. The LORD also told me,
that the Jews had rejected HIM as The MESSIAH. I saw deep in their hearts, many Jews are
longing for a savior, a messiah, but not JESUS CHRIST. The LORD said, HE used that to save
the Gentiles, and HE opened salvation to the nations until the time of the fullness of the Gentiles
comes, then rapture will take place. During the Tribulation, the Jews will repent, and they will be
ready to receive HIM. That is when HE will come and establish HIS Kingdom on earth and this
will happen at HIS Second Coming.
Coordinating Scriptures
Romans 10:1: Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to GOD for Israel is, that they might be
saved. For I bear them record that they have a zeal of GOD, but not according to knowledge. 19:
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

195
But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are
no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you.
Romans 11:26: And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Zion The
DELIVERER, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob. As concerning the Gospel, they are
enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for The FATHER’S sakes.
For the gifts and calling of GOD are without repentance. For as ye in times past have not
believed GOD, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: Even so have these also now
not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy. For GOD hath concluded
them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all. O’ the depth of the riches both of The
Wisdom and Knowledge of GOD! How unsearchable are HIS Judgments, and HIS Ways past
finding out!
Luke 1:30: And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with GOD.
And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth A SON, and shalt call HIS Name
JESUS. HE shall be GREAT, and shall be called The SON of The HIGHEST: and The LORD
GOD shall give unto HIM the Throne of HIS FATHER David: And HE Shall Reign over The
House of Jacob for ever; and of HIS Kingdom there shall be no end.
After that, I was taken into Heaven, and I saw a large building on my left, with many angels
walking about. I saw something like containers holding different liquids with some red and
some with `other colors. I don’t know why I asked, but I asked for water to drink. One of the
angels brought me, water in a vessel: it was pure, sparkling water from the RIVER of Life. When
I drank it, it was sweetened, and I could feel rejuvenation, strength, and an explosion of joy. I
was elated. That is when I came out of the vision of Heaven.
Yesterday around 10 pm, I was supposed to post our daily night prayer. My laptop was on the
floor, my account was online, but as I was in my bed, here came The Wind of GOD blowing in
my room, and my spiritual eyes opened. I started to separate from my body, and I saw the
movement of transparent Heavenly beings in my room. I walked right through the door, and then
I was lifted up towards the clouds. I flew at an incredible speed, and when I was in the
atmosphere I was sent back to earth. That is when I came, then posted our night prayer.
My Vision of Heaven [Tuesday, April 22, 2014]
Today in the morning, as I lay in my bed, my spiritual eyes are taken right into Heaven, and I
saw an exquisite room. I was taken inside a room studded with all manner of gemstones, jewels,
and precious stones. It is bright and colorful: the walls were glittering. I looked carefully, and
there were chairs. One angel was walking in it. Some of the gemstones were large, perfectly cut,
with different colors: there were large ones like rubies. There were all colors you can imagine:
blue ones, red ones, yellow ones, green ones, diamonds, sapphires, transparent, clear ones, and
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

196
that room is so unmistakably dazzling! All you can say is: “Wow!” As I was observing stone by
stone, it was explained to me that Heaven is SO big and there are many rooms in Heaven that
have different purposes to the point that even some angels have never been to some of the other
rooms. I was told there even rooms which are made of pure gold, and the floors, the walls, the
ceilings, everything in those rooms are pure gold. After that, my spirit came out of the room into
the Street of the City of Heaven, and large buildings and angels were moving about. And I was
back on earth in my body.
Then The LORD told me, “I am still going to take you to Heaven many times and show you
many things.” Amen!
My Visit to Heaven
Around 4:15 am to 6 am, as I was in prayer I saw GOD seated on The Throne. Then, I saw the
Right Hand of GOD and it looked pure and glorious, like a solid diamond sparkling. HIS
Garment looked like it is crystal clear, transparent, and shining. When I saw it, my spirit got
excited and the joy raptured in my soul. Then I saw a part of Paradise, an extremely green grass
by a pond of water, pure and clean. There was a bright golden light on the east, then a waterfall,
and pure water—like crystal, with a rainbow passing through it. I saw a large mountain, covered
with beautiful grass and trees, with large exquisite flowers: white and purple in color and then
round petals, with green stems. I also saw many white doves flying across Paradise: superb
nature, perfect, and beautiful.
I saw a goblet, then golden oil was being poured on it, and then I heard The Voice of The LORD
JESUS and HE said, “MY Son, this is yours.” I saw a glorious golden color in the skyline of
Heaven, it gleams and sparkles, the joy, peace, and love is so amazing. Your spirit fills like it
will explode. The LORD JESUS told me, “Tell MY children that I love them so much, and that is
why I died for them at the Cross. I don’t want any of them to perish. Tell them I have prepared a
Place for them in Heaven…I want them to spend eternity Here with ME. Tell them anyone who
wants to make it to Heaven, I will give him or her enough Grace to make it. Tell them Heaven is
beautiful, I have many things I want to show them. Hell was never meant for humanity. If
anyone wants to escape the snare of the devil, tell them to trust in ME and MY Word with all
their hearts. MY Word will set them free. Tell them to pursue ME ABOVE ALL ELSE. Many of
them must be purified in these last moments. Tell them their garments must be white in order for
them to walk with ME. The trumpet is about to sound. Tell them I will reward every faithful
servant of MINE who works in MY Vineyard tirelessly. The enemy knows time is short; he works
tirelessly to destroy many souls and cast them into hell fire. Tell MY faithful servants it is time
for them to serve ME day and night: to win souls and to pray like never before. Tell them not to
be weary, SOULS…SOULS…SOULS…TIME IS SHORT.
My Visit to Heaven [Friday, April 25, 2014]
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

197

This is how it has started: In the evening The HOLY SPIRIT told me, to prepare and HE will be
taking me to Heaven later. After some time, I finished what I was doing, then went off to wait on
The LORD.
As I was meditating on supernatural encounters, about open visions, and spiritual visions, and
why the other seems easy to receive unlike other types: right then The LORD Spoke to me, that
HE will take us as far as we are willing to go. HE will reveal HIMSELF to us according to the
depth and level of faith we have in HIM. What we believe is what we can receive. For example,
if you believe GOD can only speak to you through dreams, that is the way HE will reveal
HIMSELF to you. If you believe through visions, HE will do so. If you believe HE can only heal
a headache that’s how it will be. If you believe HE can heal HIV /AIDS, HE will do so. It all
happens according to the measure of your faith.
At 0100 hours in the morning, my spiritual eyes were opened, and I could see my room clearly in
the spirit. Next there came a great sound like a whirlwind filling my room. I felt my spirit started
to separate from my body, there was like a suction force, and I flew out of the room through the
ceiling, and when I looked down I saw the earth. When I looked up, I was accelerating into the
skies, and I saw clouds in the atmosphere. I could see this vividly, and then I was in space, and
the next thing I was in a certain place. I saw a river, trees aligned very well, then I saw JESUS in
white, I heard a Voice say, “You can come to GOD as many times as GOD wants.” As I was
flying, I came right back to my body, spend some moments, just contemplating on what I have
seen, then my spirit was about to come out of my body. The wind began to blow again, and then
I heard a small sound, like a pin falling on the ground. Then I couldn’t lea e my body, it’s like
my spiritual senses were super-sensitive and even the smallest distraction could hinder what The
HOLY SPIRIT wanted to do, full focus and attention that is what HE requires in order to work in
us.
The third time, the sound came, the wind blew, my spirit came out of my body, I travelled at a
great amazing speed towards the skies, I arrived in the planet of Heaven, went in through
paradise, I began to see the wonderful nature of paradise, I saw trees of divers colors, yellow
ones, red ones, blend of colors, so beautiful, leaves so fresh, vigorous, the whole region was
creation, glorious, full of life, radiant with light, the light behind them made it look like a
brilliant and beautiful sunrise, and shades of colors. Then I saw The RIVER of Life passing in
the middle, flowing towards the north, and the water was sparkling clear.
I saw some water from The RIVER form into three balls, ascend from The RIVER, and fly
towards the skyline. I flew behind it, I noticed something: everything in Heaven is so alive: the
animals, trees, leaves, and the water. I began to hear sounds of joy echoes and many saints,
angels, and children. The sounds of children seemed like they were having so much fun and
pleasure. I heard holy laugher, pure joy. There is so much activity in Heaven. I began to
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

198
experience this tangible love, peace and joy. I saw the water rising and forming round balls that
were flying like they are alive. I was flying behind them and I could not stop praising GOD!
Then I said, “Wowwww!” I was so intrigued by the beautiful scenery and splendor of Heaven,
and I felt I will explode with such joy. It was magnified, and there were too many words rushing
into my mind: praises of GOD welling up in my whole being. As I flew up The RIVER, I saw a
path going to the left. I saw a large beautiful mansion there and just a distance from The RIVER
at the end there were these incredible rainbows, transparent lights, and glory in the atmosphere.
Then I could not fly forward anymore. I heard the Voice of GOD speaking to me, “Go and tell
them what you have seen,” Then HE told me other things as well.
The LORD gave me messages to some of my friends in Facebook to prepare for Heaven. You
can’t possibly miss Heaven for ANYTHING! There is a prepared Heaven for a prepared people.
GOD’s Peace be upon you all.
In the early morning, as I was in my bed meditating, my spiritual eyes were opened. I saw my
spirit pulling out of my body. Then I saw an angel standing on my left, and HE took out a new
white robe put it on me, and helped me to put it on.
When I looked far in the spirit, I saw a man of GOD I usually see on TV, and I saw JESUS
walking next to him. JESUS CHRIST was not speaking or talking but just walking.
Before my eyes appeared the huge Throne of GOD and it was high and lifted up. The front side
of the Seat appeared like a perfectly fine cut jewel that sparkled like a precious stone: it was so
huge and glorious. The magnitude of HIS Holiness, Greatness is so overwhelming, I felt like dust
before HIM. I remember when GOD gave me grace to see HIS Right Hand; it appeared like a
diamond. HIS robe was like crystal: transparent and clear. GOD’s oly Throne is the most
glorious and magnificent piece. On my first visit to Heaven, when I saw the Throne it was very
Far, High, and Elevated Upward with a Huge Rainbow around it, Glory, Lights, and Power. The
core is the Brightest and Whitest. GOD’s Voice projects from the Throne: Powerful, Majestic,
Holy, and Authoritati e. You can’t hear HIS Voice and have a glimpse of HIS Throne and not
remain the same.
GOD is showing me many parts of Heaven on a weekly basis, and HE wants me to share it with
those who dwell on the earth. GOD’s Grace be upon you all.
My Visits to Heaven [Friday, May 9, 2014]
Last night, I was talking to The LORD and telling HIM that HE must strengthen me, as I felt
drained because of the work I am doing for HIM. I needed a supernatural strengthening; I did not
expect it to be a Heavenly encounter HE will use. The first vision I saw happened around 7 am.
It was a long vision with a series of events, but I will just go straight to the point. I remember in
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

199
that vision, I was flying above the air at a tremendous speed, there was this path in the spiritual
world, suddenly I saw the Gates of Heaven appearing before my eyes. I was singing a song,
“Lead Me to the Cross,” singing and worshiping in tongues.
Let me explain something about the Gates, I have already explained in my previous visits to
Heaven, that it is a Great Planet with a shield. There are Twelve Gates into the Heavenly City:
the New Jerusalem. They are called the Pearly Gates, the wall is made of jasper, and the Pearly
Gates are extremely white. I saw that there are twelve gates at every side of the wall: east, north,
south, and west. Heaven is too great for you to claim you know it all. I always see new and
amazing things. Also at different times, you can be caught up to different parts of the Heavenly
Kingdom. So trying to describe Heaven to you using mere mortal words is very difficult. It
might take more than additional sentences to describe small portions of it. Color is what blows
my mind away; GOD has taste when it comes to color. Many colors in Heaven I have not seen
on earth, while others I have seen.
In my today’s ision, I saw that these Gates of eaven were big and more than how I thought
they might be. When I saw them, my heart was full of joy, laughter, and peace. The song kept
ringing in my heart, “Lead Me to the Cross.” Only the Cross can bring me here, to heaven. Let
me try to describe to you, what these Gates looked like. I have already explained that there were
giant and huge, and they were extremely white. There was some kind of an overlay of golden
color, but also I saw The LIG T of GOD’s Presence which manifested as golden and it shines
through and is reflected by the transparent wall, making hues of beautiful Heavenly colors
around the Gate. There is primarily gold and white, and so much glory with color. I could easily
see that the Glory was so much concentrated from behind the Gates. It was splendor, majestic,
and magnificent. It was bright but it did not hurt my eyes. I could look directly into them. The
surprising thing was this; the Gates did not look open or shut. It is like these are Gates you walk
INTO and pass through, rather than actually needing to open a door. I was just looking and
flying towards the Gates, singing and praising The LORD!
At around 9 am, as I laid on my bed, my spiritual eyes opened. I saw a part of the city on earth, a
white man was walking at night and three men came from behind stabbed him with a knife. He
fell down bleeding, and he was helpless. He thought he was going to die, but after that they left
him. As I was observing, I saw an angel in form of a regular black man in jeans, long black
leather jacket show up, but I knew he was an angel. He quickly helped the man stand up, and as
they walked, one of those men came, and then opened his knife to run and attack the black man
(actually an angel). I saw the angel just lift off, flying towards the sky, and the other men arrived.
When the men just looked perplexed, the angel transformed into a great round ball of light and
fire. I could see colors, fire mixed with red light moving inside the ball. He started to dart to and
fro at a great speed, and the angel made a u-turn in the air. While he flew rapidly towards them,
when he arrived, the evil men fell down. A great wind came from the fiery ball. The effects of it
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

200
were like when chaff is scattered by a strong wind. I could not see the men anymore, and it
looked like they turned into chaff. The fiery ball with the wind was scattering them all over until
it was no more. As I was still admiring the glorious ball, I was caught up in Heaven.
Just instantly, I was there in Heaven. I flew over a street of gold, flying gently and gracefully, so
close, I could almost reach my hand and touch it. There were as pure and transparent as glass.
When I looked at the environment, there were extremely green trees, large and beautiful
buildings, mansions. It was peaceful, clean, and calm. When I looked at the skyline, there were
glory clouds, it had golden colors: reds, yellows, just like sunrise colors. When I looked at the
streets of gold, they were so clean and looked to be very soft. I could see the reflection of the
glorious skyline, and it was perfect in every sense of the word: perfect alignment of structures,
streets, buildings, and mansions. The place looked like the dawn of the morning. The peace I felt,
my soul was exploding with joy and delight: I was feeling like saying: “Wowwwww!”
When I am in Heaven, I always run out of words! You feel words are not enough to express
yourself adequately, and I kept hearing these incredible angelic voices singing with incredibly
fined-tuned instruments, and amazing music. As I continued on this tour, I heard The Voice of
The LORD JESUS. I did not see HIM but I heard HIS Voice Speaking distinctly and clearly. HE
Spoke to me a few things. HE also told me to prepare for a major encounter I would have with
HIM soon. At the end of my tour, as Heaven was fading away, disappearing slowly, The LORD
told me, “MY Son, there is time for everything; there is time for ME to show you Heaven and
time to go back.” I did not want to come back but my spirit was returned back to my body. The
LORD has told me, that I am called to reveal the “Reality of eaven” to the people of the earth.
My Vision of Heaven [Saturday, May 17, 2014]
On Saturday night, The HOLY SPIRIT gave me a Word of Wisdom that HE will show me
Heaven. I thought it will happen at night, but I woke up at 12 O’clock, and still no vision. Then
that morning around 8 am, as I was on my bed, GOD opened my spiritual eyes and took me into
a vision, and in the spirit HE took me to Heaven. The place I found myself standing, it was
Paradise of GOD. I saw stupendous mountains, hills, very high waterfalls with clear sparkling
water. There were so many of these waterfalls. I could hear the sounds of water falling from the
heights and there were the most beautiful, colorful flowers growing everywhere! I saw extremely
green grass, forest of trees, full of life and vibrancy, nature, just going as far as the eye could see.
When I looked at the atmosphere, it was exhilarating with light; the light I saw was mostly
golden. The Glory of GOD seen from everywhere: the scenery was so beautiful, colorful, and
full of Glory. I felt so much Peace, Joy, and the Love of GOD. Then I saw a bird, it looked more
like a dove, but it was a bit transparent and golden, so beautiful. I remember that I was so
thrilled, and I looked and admired it. It flew across the skies of Heaven: from the west to the east.

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

201
Then I was lifted to another Place in Heaven: as I looked towards a certain place, there were
golden structures, and I was given a revelation that “gold” is one of the major colors of Heaven.
Also most structures, equipments, buildings are made of gold: it was so beautiful to see gold
everywhere in that world of Heaven. The gold of Heaven is so pure and beautiful. Heaven is the
most beautiful and colorful place. You don’t want to miss it.
My Visit to Heaven [Saturday, May 24, 2014]
In the early parts of the morning, the LORD took me into the spiritual realm, when I looked
towards the skies, I saw that the heavens were opened, I saw the glory of GOD, and it looked like
fire mixed with light, It appeared like fiery or blazing Light that covered the heavens.
I heard the oice of Jesus Christ speaking to me, E said ;” If you ask for bread from an earthly
father, he won’t give you a stone, the same thing with GOD, HE is your Heavenly father” The
LORD was answering the question I had, before this experience I wanted to pray and ask for
something from GOD, but I was wondering if GOD will do it or answer that prayer.
Then I saw JESUS, I saw HIS Wonderful face, HIS Beard, there was a halo of light around HIS
Face, like golden light. HIS Body and Clothes were dazzling with beautiful Light, as if there
were made of light. HE was so beautiful, full of majesty and glory. I was just admiring HIS
Beauty and awesomeness.
In that vision, the LORD made me know, HE is coming soon, also that there is a great difference
between HIS Second coming to earth and the rapture of the church. In HIS Second coming HE
will come to earth with the clouds of heaven and the glory of GOD, the whole earth will see
HIM, but at the rapture ONLY the saints will see HIM. The LORD made me know that , The
way I saw HIM in this vision, is nothing compared to how HE will appear in HIS Second
coming, HE will come with great power and great glory of GOD.
My Visit to Heaven [Sunday, May 25, 2014]
Around 8am, As I laid on my bed, I felt a sensation I always feel when GOD takes me into the
spiritual realm, I began to hear sweet music in my ears, the song was ‘You are worthy oh
LORD’, I began to accelerate into the atmosphere, I felt cool breeze on my face, I shut my eyes
tight until I felt I was out of the earth sphere, as I was moving at a great speed, I looked down
where I came from, I saw the planet earth, like round large bluish ball, I went into space, in
matter of short time I went into another realm, I saw a stream of water, then nature, I came unto
a huge mountain, all around it were golden corn, as far as the eye could see, the stems were
golden, but the top of it, were gleaming like diamonds, I could see light sparkling on top of the
golden corn, it was so beautiful, I remember, I was trying to figure out, “how is this possible?”, I
began to slow down and landed gently on that area, I was just observing this, golden corn as far
© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

202
as the eye could see, tops like diamond sparkling, light shining everywhere on top of this corn.
So splendid and I was brought back to my body.
The LORD visits me and takes me on tours of Heaven, Hell, spiritual world many times, as the
rapture delays I will be working on my 3rd Book on Encounters of Heaven and Hell, which will
be released in the year 2015. If you wish to contact us, or to partner with our ministry, or for
speaking invitations, our contact details are displayed at the top and bottom of this book.
2Corithians:13:14: The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion
of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen.

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

203

PRAYER OF SALVATION:

DEAR HEAVENLY FATHER,
I come humbly before Your Throne in The Name of JESUS. LORD, I am a sinner. I ask you to
forgive me all of my sins. Cleanse me with the Blood of JESUS. Please write my name in the
Book of Life. I believe that JESUS is The SON of GOD. The Bible says, if I confess The LORD
JESUS and believe GOD raised HIM from the dead, I shall be saved. I believe now I am Born
Again and I am a new creature. The old life has passed away and the new things have come.
In The Name of JESUS CHRIST
Thank YOU FATHER!
If you really mean it, you are now born again. Welcome to the Family of GOD! Get a Bible and
start reading it daily from the New Testament. Find A Bible-believing church. Stay ready for the
rapture. Repent of your sin daily, and forgive everyone. Tell someone about your decision to
become a Christian, make a FULL surrender of your life and future plans to The LORD in
earnest, ask The LORD to give you a FULL oil lamp, and start to have a full-time relationship
with The LORD.

MY COMMITMENT TO CHRIST'S COMMISSION
I came across this commitment of an African Pastor to The LORD I produced and pasted it by
my bedside. It is equally my commitment.
"I am part of the fellowship of the unashamed. I have The HOLY SPIRIT Power. The die has
been cast. I have stepped over the line. The decision has been made. I am a disciple of HIS. I
won't look back, let up, slow down, back away, or be still. My past is redeemed, my present
makes sense, and my future is secured. I am finished and done with low-living, sight-walking,
small-planning, smooth knees, colorless dreams, tamed vision, mundane talking, cheap living,
and dwarfed goals. I no longer need pre-eminence, prosperity, position, promotion, plaudits, or
popularity. I don't have time to be first, top, recognized, praised, regarded, or rewarded. I now
live by faith, lean on HIS Presence, walk by patience, live by prayer, and labor by Power. My
face is set, my gait is fast, my goal is Heaven, my road is narrow, my way rough, my companions
few, my guide reliable, my mission clear. I cannot be bought, compromised, detoured, lured
away, turned back, deluded, or delayed. I will not flinch in the face of sacrifice, hesitate in the
presence of the adversary, negotiate at the table of the enemy, ponder at the pool of popularity, or
meander in the maze of mediocrity.

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

204
I won't give up, shut up, let up, until I have stayed up, stored up, prayed up, paid up, preached
up, for the course of CHRIST. I am a disciple of JESUS. I must go until HE Comes, give until I
drop, preach until all know, and work until HE stops me. And when HE Comes for HIS Own,
HE will have no problem recognizing me — my banner will be clear! Amen."

FACEBOOK
Our Ministry on Facebook: This is where you can contact with us on Facebook.
My Profile; This account has maximum number of friends, 5000 friends and over 3800
followers, So you can just Click “follow” to subscribe to my daily posts, teachings, visions and
revelations from The LORD.
Othusitse Mmusi
https://www.facebook.com/chris.o.mmusi
Pages: The following are two of my pages with thousands of my followers, those who can’t be
friends with me on my first account, you can search this pages, click ‘Like’ to subscribe to their
daily teachings and revelations from The LORD.
Prophet Othusitse Mmusi
https://www.facebook.com/ProphetOthusitseMmusi
Visions and Revelations by Bro. Othusitse Mmusi
https://www.facebook.com/VisionsAndRevelationsByBroOthusitseMmusi
Our Group: This is our group, where many saints around the world can join, to discuss the Word
of GOD, ask questions, and to fellowship with us.
Blast Furnace Manifestations, a.k.a B F M

https://www.facebook.com/groups/blastfurnace2011/

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved

205

© Copyright 2014 Blast Furnace Evangelism. All rights reserved